Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	church_n	prove_v	scripture_n	5,357	5	6.6789	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A56274	The moderation of the Church of England considered as useful for allaying the present distempers which the indisposition of the time hath contracted by Timothy Puller ...	Puller, Timothy, 1638?-1693.	1679 (1679)	Wing P4197; ESTC R10670	256,737	603

enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n suitable_a also_o to_o the_o moderate_a elevation_n of_o our_o clime_n 2._o clime_n nulli_fw-la violabilis_fw-la astro_fw-la seruat_fw-la temperiem_fw-la regio_fw-la non_fw-la uritur_fw-la aestu_fw-la non_fw-la reditura_fw-la timet_fw-la glaciali_fw-la sidera_fw-la brumae_fw-la foelicior_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la altera_fw-la credam_fw-la arva_n beatorum_fw-la h._n gro._n ad_fw-la reg._n brit._n silu._n l._n 2._o upon_o which_o account_n many_o have_v reckon_v england_n among_o the_o most_o fortunate_a island_n a_o true_a garden_n of_o delight_n our_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o a_o fair_a ground_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v very_o temperate_a as_o sir_n william_n boswell_n expression_n be_v to_o the_o learned_a mede_n we_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n live_v in_o the_o most_o temperate_a part_n of_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o enjoy_v a_o government_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o climate_n itself_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a sun_n where_o the_o beam_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v neither_o too_o perpendicular_a to_o scorch_v we_o nor_o yet_o too_o oblique_a but_o that_o they_o may_v warm_v we_o alexandriâ_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o evagrio_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v fit_v also_o to_o promote_v that_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o english_a which_o other_o language_n do_v as_o incomplete_o express_v as_o many_o of_o their_o model_n do_v her_o frame_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o temper_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o 78._o dean_n of_o canterbury_n nou._n 5._o 78._o best_a nature_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v proper_o cherish_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o who_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o particular_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o when_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o moderation_n descend_v upon_o our_o church_n like_o the_o gentle_a dew_n upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o a_o innocent_a and_o lambent_a flame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n with_o such_o harmless_a peace_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v about_o but_o alas_o since_o the_o very_a mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o too_o ineffectual_o prevail_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v such_o proper_a charm_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v persuade_v either_o the_o romanist_n or_o enthusiast_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o kindness_n which_o attempter_n all_o the_o command_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o i_o know_v no_o method_n which_o can_v more_o useful_o and_o compendious_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a merit_n of_o our_o church_n praise_n than_o by_o her_o moderation_n in_o which_o all_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n of_o comprehension_n be_v already_o contain_v and_o if_o none_o hitherto_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n undertake_v to_o display_v the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o virtue_n in_o our_o church_n constitution_n no_o wonder_n if_o none_o have_v apply_v their_o labour_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o render_v she_o so_o like_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o make_v she_o have_v so_o much_o sympathy_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o church_n universal_a as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v herself_o and_o will_v at_o any_o time_n as_o king_n james_n use_v to_o declare_v refer_v herself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o her_o real_a moderation_n so_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v i_o here_o most_o ready_o and_o hearty_o submit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n before_o i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o truth_n she_o assert_n have_v escape_v i_o i_o solemn_o retract_v the_o same_o t._n p._n verùm_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o famosâ_fw-la nobilique_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la filius_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la sanè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniùs_fw-la sapientis_fw-la huius_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritari_fw-la atque_fw-la examini_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la reservo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sapio_fw-la paratus_fw-la judicio_fw-la emendare_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la canon_n lugdun_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n apr._n 28._o 1679._o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à_fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensick_a notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n p._n 33_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o

church_n have_v plentiful_o instance_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o moderation_n find_v among_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n bohem._n joy_n retinemus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n de_fw-fr ord._n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohem._n and_o count_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 225._o imitation_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la commemorare_fw-la libet_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la quantoque_fw-la temperamento_fw-la compositae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulae_fw-la quibus_fw-la gall._n &_o genev._n utuntur_fw-la amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n p._n 225._o §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a and_o inartificial_a but_o most_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n among_o her_o adversary_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o have_v it_o between_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malicious_a cerem_fw-la malicious_a pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n conc_fw-fr cerem_fw-la between_o those_o addict_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a who_o will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v try_v by_o real_a persecution_n of_o its_o extreme_a adversary_n and_o thereby_o have_v become_v more_o approve_v and_o more_o glorious_a so_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v its_o essay_n in_o two_o very_a refine_n trial_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o its_o persecution_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o late_o in_o its_o second_o trial_n from_o other_o domestic_a adversary_n from_o both_o which_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o anti-christianism_a in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n pref._n persecution_n archbishop_n laud_n against_o fisher_n pref._n among_o who_o she_o be_v place_v as_o a_o humble_a representation_n of_o her_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a amid_o criminal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o constant_o suffer_v betwixt_o such_o faction_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n as_o have_v run_v into_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n among_o we_o thus_o manasseh_n vex_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n be_v 9_o 21._o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n otherwise_o at_o variance_n become_v friend_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o the_o circumcellion_n join_v against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o since_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v arisen_a from_o its_o own_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n into_o popery_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v worst_a when_o corrupt_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o other_o philosophy_n so_o these_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o worst_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o now_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o several_a faction_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o oppose_v our_o church_n who_o wise_a moderation_n and_o excellent_a constitution_n do_v place_n she_o amid_o such_o extreme_n between_o the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la pretender_n to_o new_a light_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o boutfeau_n the_o malcontented_n incendiary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o both_o these_o we_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o guest_n of_o procrustes_n theseo_n procrustes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v in_o his_o famous_a bed_n the_o romanist_n think_v we_o too_o short_a and_o deficient_a in_o most_o of_o our_o measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o stretch_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o rack_n the_o sectary_n count_v we_o redundant_fw-la in_o many_o superfluity_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o cut_v precise_o according_a to_o their_o model_n so_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n right_o apply_v may_v thus_o far_o be_v accept_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o neither_o extreme_a but_o real_o do_v bear_v the_o test_n to_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a hammond_n begin_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o apportionateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v than_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a fate_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o undergo_v betwixt_o the_o persecutor_n on_o both_o extreme_a part_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v it_o of_o schism_n the_o other_o of_o compliance_n the_o one_o of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o remain_v with_o it_o like_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n our_o fellow_n martyr_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o too_o much_o christian_a profession_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o too_o little_a it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o aristotle_n that_o the_o middle_a virtue_n be_v most_o infallible_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o either_o extreme_a as_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v whatsoever_o be_v peaceable_a and_o moderate_a do_v suffer_v much_o of_o both_o the_o extreme_n and_o either_o be_v despise_v or_o resist_v of_o which_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v now_o who_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n between_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o just_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o faction_n among_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o give_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n

measure_n namely_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o of_o prudence_n where_o other_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o determine_v their_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_o divide_v point_n at_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n leave_v our_o church_n and_o her_o moderation_n at_o once_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v offer_v with_o affection_n and_o reverence_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o d._n part._n the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n no_o moderation_n can_v contain_v the_o extravagancy_n such_o belief_n lead_v they_o to_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o appointment_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n be_v very_o so_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pharisaical_a confine_n it_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o under_o a_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n real_o offer_v great_a abuse_n and_o disservice_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a abuse_n to_o a_o person_n though_o of_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o title_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n captious_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o holy_a write_n when_o they_o find_v attribute_v to_o they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o judicious_a hooker_n 8._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o lest_o in_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverent_o esteem_v on_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o what_o she_o judge_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n say_v sermon_n say_v pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v produce_v either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n 1._o look_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a and_o unsense_v character_n sure-footing_a character_n richworth_n dialogue_n j._n s._n sure-footing_a of_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n ●●hem_n signification_n ni●_n cus●nus_fw-la card._n ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la ●●hem_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n entire_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n scr._n church_n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la s._n scr._n 3._o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v make_v authentic_a all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n scripture_n nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habetur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la greg._n 7._o dict._n 16._o in_o council_n rom._n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v canonical_a 4._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1676._o doctrine_n v._o discourse_n upon_o a_o conference_n apr._n 3._o 1676._o in_o these_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n our_o sectary_n general_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n 1._o they_o also_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n without_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o vouch_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o allow_v other_o they_o reject_v 4._o the_o clear_a consequence_n from_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o they_o cast_v by_o as_o only_o the_o result_v of_o carnal_a reason_n between_o these_o two_o opposer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n at_o present_a there_o appear_v this_o difference_n instead_o of_o a_o external_a infallible_a interpreter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n also_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n can_v compromise_v it_o amid_o these_o extreme_n observe_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n refer_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n chief_o to_o the_o original_n 12._o original_n v._o b._n of_o homily_n passim_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o lectione_n d._n scripturarum_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la occurrerint_fw-la ambigua_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_fw-la v._o test_n earum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la petatur_fw-la in_o n._n autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la consulantur_fw-la reform_v leg._n eccles_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_n c._n 12._o use_v all_o care_n in_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preserve_v the_o original_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o correct_o and_o translate_n they_o as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n account_v chief_o as_o scripture_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n word_n and_o syllable_n pres_n syllable_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n pres_n 3._o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o church_n account_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v say_v our_o six_o article_n wherefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n 28._o chillingworth_n chillingworth_n be_v pref._n §_o 28._o do_v not_o without_o reason_n thus_o declare_v i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o perr_n they_o simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expressè_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n no_o one_o version_n nor_o more_o be_v make_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o the_o original_n nothing_o be_v declare_v authentic_a but_o what_o be_v judge_v true_o and_o original_o so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v only_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n 2._o scripture_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o according_a to_o which_o all_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v convince_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o some_o imperfection_n yet_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o innovation_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v other_o ancient_a version_n and_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o undervalue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v their_o usefulness_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o of_o all_o accuse_v of_o popery_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o

against_o unsufferable_a abuse_n well_o consist_v with_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v that_o use_n mutual_o §_o 4._o her_o especial_a moderation_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n modesty_n and_o well-becoming_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o their_o mutual_a affection_n unto_o we_o p._n 411_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n §_o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o be_v by_o just_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o due_a moderation_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v impartial_a §_o 2._o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o church_n be_v with_o great_a temper_n §_o 3._o she_z separated_z from_o the_o romish_a error_n not_o from_o their_o person_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v §_o 4._o our_o charity_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 5._o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a save_v we_o from_o schism_n §_o 6._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o more_o christian_n because_o not_o fierce_a but_o well_o govern_v §_o 7._o albeit_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v enrage_v her_o adversary_n yet_o because_o of_o this_o moderation_n our_o church_n be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o survive_v persecution_n §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n be_v found_v on_o rule_n of_o absolute_a justice_n as_o in_o sundry_a great_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v p._n 423_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o we_o §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o most_o of_o any_o opposite_a to_o popery_n how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o roman_a agent_n to_o raise_v of_o it_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v be_v artificial_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a instrument_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v from_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o how_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o vain_a and_o ungrateful_a jealousy_n of_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v appear_v real_o act_v by_o that_o interest_n not_o in_o intention_n but_o in_o event_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o seasonable_a work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o cast_v open_a those_o m●squcrades_n §_o 5._o some_o moderate_a caution_n here_o insert_v to_o prevent_v any_o unkind_a mistake_v §_o 6._o some_o objection_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n here_o answer_v §_o 7._o that_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n general_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n albeit_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n instance_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o twenty_o particular_n §_o 8._o particular_o how_o the_o quaker_n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n how_o ignorant_o soever_o in_o sundry_a instance_n §_o 9_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n these_o progress_n common_o be_v make_v towards_o popery_n by_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v say_v confirm_v by_o other_o rational_a proof_n §_o 11._o some_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a son_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v think_v thus_o concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eventual_a conspiracy_n §_o 12._o a_o easy_a divination_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v reject_v when_o so_o fair_o and_o often_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a close_o to_o such_o as_o this_o address_n most_o do_v concern_v p._n 455_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o may_v influence_n christian_n practice_n and_o especial_o our_o union_n §_o 1._o some_o proper_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a §_o 2._o sundry_a general_n rule_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o direct_v particular_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 3._o some_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v dissenter_n into_o union_n with_o the_o church_n with_o all_o moderation_n propose_v §_o 4._o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n §_o 5._o one_o or_o two_o caveat_n enter_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o for_o the_o caution_n of_o such_o as_o will_v attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o main_a proposition_n here_o design_v to_o be_v evince_v §_o 6._o some_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n on_o both_o side_n such_o as_o a_o fit_a to_o conclude_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 507_o errata_fw-la vitiis_fw-la nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la horat._n page_n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n importabile_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 10._o for_o r._n p._n 128._o mark_fw-mi r._n fur_n p._n 294._o mark_fw-mi r._n quam_fw-la p._n 306._o r._n carybdin_fw-fr p._n 311._o r._n sacerdotali_fw-la p._n 315._o r._n apud_fw-la p._n 324._o mark_fw-mi r._n exprimo_fw-la p._n 325._o mark_fw-mi r._n milev_n and_o exeq_n p._n 328._o l._n 22._o deal_n those_o l._n 24._o deal_n be_v p._n 346._o l._n 8._o r._n counsel_n p._n 378._o l._n 27._o r._n oppress_v p._n 385._o l._n 20._o r._n refute_v p._n 387._o l._n 26._o r._n right_o p._n 485._o l._n 8._o r._n austerity_n p._n 495._o l._n 1._o r._n pucklington_n p._n 533._o l._n 16._o r._n laugh_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i_o of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensic_n notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v §_o 1._o we_o have_v of_o late_a with_o both_o ear_n hear_v the_o loud_a demand_n make_v for_o moderation_n among_o we_o even_o since_o the_o restitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o its_o own_o admirable_a and_o equal_a temper_n even_o since_o the_o unspeakable_a clemency_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o the_o law_n have_v real_o anticipate_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o reasonable_o may_v have_v dampt_v some_o of_o those_o vehement_a out-cry_n which_o seem_v still_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v come_v more_o awful_a to_o religious_a ear_n on_o both_o side_n the_o cry_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o moderation_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n in_o fashion_n by_o which_o all_o divide_a party_n among_o we_o use_n to_o sanctify_v their_o appeal_n and_o make_v their_o pretence_n seem_v virtuous_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o real_a truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o true_a moderation_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o noise_n of_o either_o §_o 2._o all_o agree_v that_o moderation_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o they_o say_v of_o hercules_n who_o ever_o dispraise_v he_o hence_o the_o several_a faction_n make_v such_o specious_a pretence_n thereunto_o the_o sanctimonious_a pharisee_n affect_v the_o appearance_n of_o mighty_a moderate_a man_n they_o can_v in_o the_o very_a

of_o mean_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o authority_n because_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o from_o inward_a and_o outward_a motive_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o moral_a consideration_n but_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o safety_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v our_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n on_o slight_a or_o uncertain_a foundation_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o demonstration_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n hold_v by_o some_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o without_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o certainty_n whatsoever_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n excellent_o govern_v her_o judgement_n herein_o neither_o refuse_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n nor_o deny_v any_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o moderation_n guide_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o justify_v the_o real_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n ch_n 6._o §_o 8._o in_o convince_a also_o those_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n prudent_o have_v omit_v a_o twofold_a medium_n as_o improper_a to_o confute_v obstinate_a adversary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o divine_v yet_o to_o other_o it_o can_v never_o stop_v the_o objection_n from_o return_v infinite_o if_o the_o objector_n please_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v the_o other_o method_n be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o those_o that_o dispute_v this_o point_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v so_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v another_o three_o our_o church_n avoid_v the_o circle_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o because_o our_o church_n do_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superior_a to_o itself_o 20._o itself_o article_n 6._o &_o 20._o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veracity_n it_o do_v dispute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n convince_a the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o fisher_n take_v notice_n while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o 9_o whereas_o many_o run_v into_o very_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n contain_v itself_o within_o very_o wise_a and_o just_a proportion_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o concern_v holy_a scripture_n it_o do_v own_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n scrip._n father_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in●_n ●_z thess_n s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 8._o v._o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o h._n scrip._n have_v testify_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n other_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a our_o church_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v plentiful_a mean_n allow_v of_o god_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o intricate_a be_v for_o the_o curious_a and_o wise_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o a_o endearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o our_o bishop_n taylor_n use_v to_o speak_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n especial_o in_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o excellent_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o church_n herself_o do_v often_o use_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o nor_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n pot_n faith_n s._n scripturam_fw-la judicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siguratè_fw-la ●oquuntur_fw-la gro._n de_fw-fr imp●rio_n sum_n pot_n though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o in_o analogy_n with_o which_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vulgar_n be_v mislead_v our_o church_n do_v send_v they_o frequent_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o public_a instruction_n and_o private_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o inferior_a minister_n it_o refer_v to_o their_o bishop_n 53._o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n canon_n 53._o the_o same_o method_n our_o church_n direct_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n church_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n more_o or_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a extravagancy_n other_o have_v run_v into_o in_o this_o matter_n on_o all_o side_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n unto_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v any_o thing_n thereof_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o slight_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o some_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o teach_v those_o under_o her_o discipline_n or_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n to_o they_o 3._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o deny_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o or_o about_o the_o church_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o reject_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n among_o these_o and_o many_o more_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n keep_v on_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o make_v such_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o

never_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o wild_a inordinacy_n of_o they_o who_o make_v their_o own_o private_a principle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n among_o all_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o and_o assert_v and_o recommend_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n or_o both_o for_o the_o convey_n and_o interpret_n of_o divine_a writ_n something_o further_o of_o which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v very_o great_a in_o her_o due_a apply_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o herself_o wise_o and_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o useful_a in_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_a understanding_n our_o rule_n avoid_v either_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o those_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n and_o interpretation_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n other_o tradition_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n right_a reason_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o enumerated_a instrument_n either_o of_o certain_a conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n give_v their_o due_a place_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o influence_n and_o use_n and_o no_o more_o which_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n art_n 20._o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n next_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o of_o those_o famous_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v join_v together_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o because_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v many_o beside_o yet_o also_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la discernit_fw-la sed_fw-la ni●a_fw-la traditioni_fw-la legitimae_fw-la testatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 7._o ch_n 1._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v it_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o to_o a_o authoritative_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o repository_n ruffinus_n repository_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la s._n hieron_n ruffinus_n in_o which_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v call_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o rule_n ep-es●en●_a rule_n credo_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la e●clesiam_fw-la non_fw-la di●imus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ●●t_n credo_fw-la in_o ecclesi●_n ep-es●en●_a but_o more_o true_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o our_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o england_n value_v above_o all_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o undoubted_a for_o though_o 1._o though_o second_o di●●native_n against_o popery_n l._n 1._o ●_o 1._o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n as_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n and_o more_o undivided_a wherefore_o if_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o deliver_v from_o that_o time_n and_o with_o their_o conveyance_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o common_a ever_o since_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o not_o also_o of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v from_o the_o first_o and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1571._o it_o be_v caution_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v from_o thence_o which_o golden_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n i_o find_v twice_o extol_v by_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n once_o 181._o once_o de_fw-fr imp_n sum_fw-la potesta_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 9_o p._n 181._o in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 150._o epistle_n apologi●_fw-la eccl._n anglicanae_n accessimus_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o reverenter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la nos_fw-la assequ●_n pot●imus_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la rationem_fw-la §._o 118._o ind_n enim_fw-la putavimus_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la petend●m_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la initia_fw-la ducta_fw-la essent_fw-la §._o 150._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o wonder_v any_o shall_v deny_v in_o england_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n the_o form_n also_o of_o profession_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n because_o it_o do_v very_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o repeat_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o i_o from_o my_o heart_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o apostolic_a subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o do_v reject_v i_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o hold_v i_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v we_o what_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o heinsius_n 345._o heinsius_n ep._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 345._o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o judgement_n whereas_o there_o will_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o recede_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n have_v approve_v and_o whereas_o i_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o true_a

principal_a motive_n why_o we_o reject_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 5._o concern_v our_o church_n own_o testimony_n her_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v always_o exemplary_a so_o far_o from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o only_o as_o st_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o since_o they_o the_o romanist_n vincen._n romanist_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n that_o she_o have_v count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o with_o her_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o though_o she_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o own_o family_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o also_o assert_n to_o herself_o a_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n article_n 20._o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n yet_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o wise_a modesty_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o assert_v she_o own_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o expression_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o illustrate_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o recognition_n require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o our_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36._o canon_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v over_o all_o cause_n as_o over_o all_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o some_o cause_n christian_a king_n do_v not_o deny_v some_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n church_n distinct_a from_o its_o temporal_a authority_n which_o yet_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a keeper_n moderator_n and_o governor_n even_o so_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n no_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o make_v the_o church_n own_v that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o may_v it_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o article_n 20._o but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o better_a word_n than_o my_o own_o etc._n own_o pref._n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o eccl._n record_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v which_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o truth_n by_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o too_o under_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o according_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o this_o her_o determination_n be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v private_o suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o oblige_v to_o silence_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o to_o profess_v in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n determination_n because_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o controvert_v truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o to_o assert_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n wherefore_o mr_n chilingworth_n 28._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pres_n §._o 28._o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o declare_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n by_o their_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o peace_n and_o themselves_o from_o emendation_n neither_o be_v their_o follower_n much_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assert_v of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o those_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n barklaium_n conscience_n in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la c._n bell._n c._n 31._o in_o barklaium_n however_o in_o his_o recognition_n 19_o recognition_n locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la vi●t●tum_fw-la aut_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la recogn_n operum_fw-la c._n b._n p._n 19_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o doubtful_a and_o manifest_a vice_n and_o virtue_n o_o bless_a guide_n of_o soul_n how_o do_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n miss_v be_v canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a sentence_n and_o to_o help_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o apotheosis_n why_o do_v not_o some_o cry_n out_o of_o it_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o miracle_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n hobbs_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n 1._o state_n hobbesius_fw-la de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 7._o art_n 26._o c._n 12._o art_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a do_v depend_v on_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a government_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bad_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divinity_n among_o these_o excess_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v she_o may_v revise_v what_o have_v slip_v from_o she_o wherefore_o in_o she_o 19_o article_n she_o declare_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v a_o charge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v further_o say_v which_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v true_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o discourse_n 10._o discourse_n ch._n 6._o §._o 9_o 10._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v its_o own_o reason_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n yet_o because_o mankind_n have_v no_o reasonable_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abound_a and_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o church_n have_v all_o along_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v heed_v be_v very_o plain_a our_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o suppose_v rational_a man_n perceive_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o practice_n must_v also_o necessary_o engage_v such_o to_o a_o high_a regard_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o our_o religion_n so_o in_o expound_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o

encourage_v also_o those_o other_o help_n which_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v improve_v the_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o enquir_a because_o as_o our_o homily_n say_v sacrament_n say_v hom._n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacrament_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o elsewhere_o part._n elsewhere_o hom._n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n the_o church_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o barbarity_n lament_v the_o waste_v make_v on_o learning_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hunns_n they_o burn_a library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v always_o a_o bountiful_a and_o careful_a cherisher_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o according_a to_o such_o just_a measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v she_o do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o encourage_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o cabala_n and_o allegory_n as_o too_o many_o have_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o do_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n our_o church_n observe_v that_o moderation_n which_o st_n austin_n commend_v 3._o commend_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o when_o he_o blame_v some_o for_o one_o extreme_a that_o will_v allow_v no_o type_n or_o signification_n in_o thing_n do_v and_o record_v and_o other_o who_o contend_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n 13._o interpretation_n mihi_fw-la multùm_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la it_o a_o multùm_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationibus_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la erasin_n eccles_n l._n 3._o nunquam_fw-la dubia_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la proficere_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n he_o call_v a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o hold_v yet_o as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n add_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o type_n and_o allegory_n which_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o §_o 7._o though_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o vainglorious_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o her_o excellent_a modesty_n to_o believe_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a part_n thereof_o subject_n to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n in_o 139._o canon_n it_o require_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o where_o the_o lawful_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o right_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o argue_v immoderate_a presumption_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v with_o impious_a scorn_n our_o confession_n of_o our_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n qui_fw-la ingenium_fw-la suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 9_o shall_v with_o glorious_a assurance_n affirm_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o complice_n the_o wonderful_a illapse_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la defendere_fw-la velim_fw-la contra_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la caveant_fw-la ilii_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n perdet_fw-la fascini_fw-la svi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la grotius_n ad_fw-la riu._n art_n 1._o and_o themselves_o and_o when_o also_o many_o pretender_n to_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o belial_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o for_o the_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n have_v be_v more_o often_o urge_v than_o understand_v yea_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precarious_a assertion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o improper_a method_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a testimony_n §_o 8._o many_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a make_v such_o miraculous_a testimony_n the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o somewhat_o like_o both_o these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n of_o our_o late_a age_n who_o will_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_a and_o singular_a to_o their_o enclosure_n affirm_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n declare_v part._n declare_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n 2_o part._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n for_o such_o blaspheme_n and_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o homily_n declare_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v right_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v true_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o she_o own_o word_n 1._o for_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n hold_v such_o extraordinary_a illumination_n not_o necessary_a be_v because_o scripture_n because_o 2_o homily_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o homily_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v require_v for_o our_o church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o general_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o any_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v thus_o god_n open_v the_o dark_a thing_n of_o scripture_n unto_o faithful_a people_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n when_o our_o homily_n mention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o add_v to_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n genuine_a interpreter_n p._n 5._o those_o that_o thus_o thankful_o cheerful_o and_o diligent_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o holy_a scripture_n such_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n

give_v which_o be_v allow_v with_o which_o such_o may_v be_v content_v as_o in_o some_o case_n where_o some_o present_a resolution_n and_o practice_n be_v require_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o concern_v where_o a_o indifferent_a variety_n be_v allow_v but_o more_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n ordinary_a see_v the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n 53._o second_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ceremony_n admon_n to_o min._n eccles_n before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n sundry_a rubric_n §_o 11._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o sermon_n because_o catechise_v 1571._o catechise_v canon_n 59_o 1603._o lib._n quor_n canonum_fw-la 1571._o be_v a_o useful_a sort_n of_o preach_v i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o frame_v such_o a_o form_n of_o catechism_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n initiantur_fw-la father_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la commend_v so_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o without_o those_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o trouble_v the_o green_a head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v however_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n hampton-court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o approve_v of_o one_o uniform_a catechism_n in_o the_o few_o and_o plain_a affirmative_a term_n that_o may_v be_v all_o curious_a and_o deep_a question_n be_v avoid_v not_o like_o the_o ignorant_a catechism_n in_o scotland_n set_v out_o by_o every_o one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a man._n thus_o the_o judicious_a 54._o judicious_a pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 54._o bishop_n sanderson_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o charity_n his_o three_o direction_n be_v that_o catechism_n shall_v not_o be_v farce_v with_o school_n point_n and_o private_a tenet_n but_o contain_v only_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v stuff_v their_o catechism_n with_o some_o of_o their_o private_a opinion_n even_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o their_o catechism_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o be_v the_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o party_n in_o maintain_v which_o some_o of_o they_o place_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o enamel_n their_o catechism_n with_o what_o be_v to_o they_o so_o precious_a i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v what_o dr_n hammond_n say_v of_o this_o our_o church_n catechism_n 40._o catechism_n vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §._o 40._o if_o we_o will_v all_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o moderation_n and_o propose_v no_o large_a catalogue_n of_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o our_o catechism_n and_o lie_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o christ_n and_o only_o add_v the_o explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o commodious_a and_o most_o intelligible_a expression_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v less_o hate_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o more_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n and_o protestant_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v meet_v with_o §_o 12._o this_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v before_o we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o a_o just_a moderation_n secure_v in_o our_o church_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n her_o design_n and_o intent_n appear_v very_o sincere_a to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o our_o church_n make_v none_o else_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o ceremony_n as_o will_v be_v further_o show_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n and_o help_v of_o devotion_n our_o church_n lay_v also_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o only_o can_v render_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o honour_n of_o god_n acceptable_a because_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o moral_a goodness_n 4._o goodness_n actus_fw-la exterior_a nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la actui_fw-la interiori_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la d._n tho._n 1._o 2d_o q._n 20._o art_n 4._o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o best_a be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a operation_n of_o our_o best_a faculty_n therefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a most_o infinite_a and_o most_o pure_a spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o due_a regard_n to_o which_o just_a consideration_n all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o promote_v chief_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o real_a and_o unaffected_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a devotion_n for_o as_o the_o homily_n say_v part._n say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o part._n without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a before_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a in_o our_o church_n be_v instant_o require_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a obedience_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v sincere_a without_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o consecrate_v also_o a_o just_a portion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o body_n reverend_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v but_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o increase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n also_o in_o respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o worship_n those_o who_o due_o honour_n god_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v devout_a person_n but_o the_o probable_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o saint_n do_v disdain_v the_o name_n of_o devout_a be_v because_o the_o attribute_n of_o devotion_n seem_v to_o intimate_v also_o the_o outward_a reverend_a behaviour_n of_o body_n as_o the_o necessary_a companion_n of_o the_o inward_a integrity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o outward_a reverence_n such_o judge_n too_o mean_o of_o last_o in_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n as_o of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o some_o in_o a_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n have_v give_v out_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o dread_a man_n have_v of_o some_o unknown_a arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n such_o a_o fear_n they_o suppose_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o justice_n a_o experiment_n take_v up_o to_o keep_v man_n obedient_a to_o law_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o very_o just_o in_o this_o matter_n account_v the_o due_a fear_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a to_o make_v all_o heedful_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o in_o the_o office_n of_o commination_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o church_n denounce_v yet_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o own_v in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a divine_a excellency_n and_o his_o constant_a bounty_n and_o benefit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o mankind_n especial_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n

not_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a for_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o sundry_a appointment_n among_o we_o as_o jewish_a as_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n separate_z person_n place_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n church_a of_o woman_n tithe_n holiday_n and_o time_n decent_a vestment_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o church_n use_v its_o christian_a liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o the_o reason_n remain_v general_o the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o other_o yet_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o due_a moderation_n the_o very_a same_o person_n where_o the_o reason_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o quite_o contrary_a be_v apt_a to_o judaise_v in_o practice_n proper_o moysaicall_a and_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 69._o come_v v._o compassionate_a enquiry_n p._n 69._o 8._o because_o the_o precept_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v moderation_n condescension_n bear_v infirmity_n be_v plain_o give_v to_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o with_o a_o clear_a reference_n to_o their_o have_n not_o as_o yet_o time_n or_o opportunity_n of_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o any_o indisposition_n or_o ill-temper_n of_o mind_n or_o fancy_n prevail_v with_o they_o against_o a_o positive_a and_o certain_a duty_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o true_a moderation_n 9_o as_o christian_a moderation_n guide_v and_o incline_v we_o with_o all_o compassion_n and_o affection_n to_o pity_v the_o seduce_a who_o education_n and_o company_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o they_o admire_v too_o blameable_o notwithstanding_o govern_v their_o weakness_n into_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v public_o order_v however_o with_o meekness_n we_o desire_v to_o instruct_v such_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o for_o such_o who_o be_v drive_v aside_o by_o interest_n love_n of_o faction_n or_o other_o corrupt_a design_n albeit_o we_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_a mind_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a moderation_n if_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o and_o that_o all_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v wish_v the_o gensure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n for_o their_o seasonable_a reducement_n and_o emendation_n 10._o true_a moderation_n which_o govern_v itself_o according_a to_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pretend_v to_o that_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o real_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o i_o think_v nothing_o may_v help_v some_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o unadvisedness_n therein_o more_o than_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o variety_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o 15._o another_o ind_n furor_fw-la vulgo_fw-la quod_fw-la numina_fw-la vicinorum_fw-la odit_fw-la uterque_fw-la locus_fw-la quûm_fw-la solos_fw-la credat_fw-la habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la juven_o sat._n 15._o however_o all_o dissenter_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o great_a number_n every_o party_n boast_v of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o sect_n look_v we_o for_o instance_n but_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o see_v among_o they_o the_o mild_a and_o the_o rigid_a and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o these_o into_o sundry_a class_n and_o form_n of_o they_o some_o have_v profess_v they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n 61._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 61._o as_o describe_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n whether_o other_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o their_o assembly_n equal_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v many_o of_o they_o to_o declare_v some_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o we_o in_o majesty_n 1._o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n express_v in_o the_o article_n &_o homily_n other_o contend_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o among_o they_o hold_v our_o liturgy_n unlawful_a other_o only_o inexpedient_a some_o not_o inexpedient_a in_o some_o office_n but_o in_o other_o other_o can_v join_v with_o all_o our_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o can_v use_v they_o some_o can_v use_v they_o if_o 61._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 61._o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a conjunction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o conception_n interpose_v which_o they_o have_v think_v will_v be_v a_o well-tempered_a mean_n to_o the_o common_a constitution_n of_o most_o some_o can_v use_v they_o but_o not_o subscribe_v they_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n but_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o some_o who_o will_v not_o themselves_o consent_v be_v content_a their_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v wise_a other_o when_o they_o advise_v or_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o conform_v grave_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o burden_n some_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n among_o themselves_o disapprove_v of_o those_o very_a office_n and_o constitution_n which_o other_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o yet_o like_o other_o better_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v count_v those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v to_o oppose_v the_o dissatisfy_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o so_o concern_v ceremony_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n while_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a they_o declare_v of_o other_o some_o think_v they_o flat_o majesty_n 2._o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n unlawful_a some_o inconvenient_a some_o think_v they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a thus_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o undertake_v to_o ●ure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v patient_n under_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o they_o first_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o regiment_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n thus_o those_o who_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v great_a disparity_n and_o very_o disproportionate_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o immoderation_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o these_o mention_v you_o may_v as_o 91._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 91._o well_o think_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n as_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n as_o reconcile_v most_o of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o who_o since_o they_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a among_o themselves_o be_v less_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a how_o the_o most_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n often_o change_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n within_o a_o few_o year_n especial_o the_o dissenter_n of_o the_o former_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o use_v a_o fair_a compliance_n than_o many_o have_v do_v since_o under_o great_a indulgence_n for_o they_o come_v general_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o difference_n which_o will_v not_o please_v our_o brethren_n to_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o they_o love_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n

the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o useful_a for_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n have_v contract_v by_o timothy_n puller_n d._n d._n pref._n to_o the_o book_n of_o com._n pr._n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o compile_v her_o public_a liturgy_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o which_o review_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o like_a moderation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la adfuisset_fw-la nobis_fw-la 24_o psl_n 1._o pr●●_n jeus_n simple_a mode_n bation_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n animo_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o right_a honorable_n francis_n north_n baron_n of_o guildford_n 1703_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_n it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o essay_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n address_v in_o just_a gratitude_n to_o your_o archiepiscopal_a see_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v itself_o as_o much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o admirable_a temper_n of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n as_o to_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o next_o to_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o supreme_a influence_n which_o so_o signal_o govern_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o follow_v incomparable_o the_o sage_a advice_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a ancient_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n austin_n of_o canterbury_n that_o of_o the_o divers_a usage_n of_o several_a church_n he_o shall_v choose_v what_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o right_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a for_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o place_n but_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a father_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a now_o to_o decide_v what_o church_n who_o primate_fw-la which_o constitution_n deserve_v our_o love_n and_o honour_v most_o unless_o any_o will_v prefer_v that_o which_o be_v extravagant_o corrupt_a before_o what_o be_v most_o moderate_o and_o excellent_o reform_v your_o grace_n best_o know_v how_o that_o brotherly_a 3._o brotherly_a novit_n fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n b._n greg._n ep._n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la l._n 12._o indic_n 7._o c._n 3._o sort_n of_o communication_n be_v general_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o patriarch_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v example_n of_o the_o same_o moderation_n with_o s._n gregory_n who_o with_o a_o primitive_a roman_a courage_n protest_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o still_n themselves_o universal_a which_o well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o solecism_n of_o those_o who_o call_v only_o themselves_o catholic_n before_o which_o novel_a kind_n of_o phantastries_n it_o be_v well_o know_v such_o as_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o baronius_n mention_n 9_o mention_n ad_fw-la a_o 726._o n._n 58._o tom._n 9_o mutual_o desire_v advice_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n and_o whereas_o even_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v not_o only_o with_o wondrous_a success_n govern_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n but_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o rubric_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n even_o the_o same_o who_o have_v give_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n her_o two_o most_o extreme_a refine_n trial_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o direct_a succession_n with_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o glorious_a instrument_n but_o also_o the_o most_o famous_a witness_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n who_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n in_o her_o diptych_o and_o deserve_v here_o first_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v mention_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o also_o for_o your_o inviolable_a adherence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o suffering_n must_v hereafter_o be_v celebrate_v among_o her_o confessor_n there_o may_v be_v some_o account_n why_o in_o this_o argument_n such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v it_o more_o worthy_a shall_v especial_o desire_v your_o patronage_n not_o only_o in_o humble_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n your_o grace_n do_v sustain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o universal_a joy_n and_o serious_a triumph_n of_o all_o who_o affection_n have_v not_o be_v deprave_v with_o schism_n and_o ill_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n because_o to_o your_o special_a archiepiscopal_a prerogative_n belong_v the_o peculiar_a right_n and_o faculty_n of_o those_o dispensation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o her_o liberal_a benignity_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v always_o honour_v as_o a_o most_o venerable_a part_n of_o her_o law_n since_o therefore_o unto_o your_o clemency_n be_v so_o suitable_o commit_v in_o this_o public_a constitution_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o church_n indulgence_n and_o benignity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a confidence_n return_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o what_o her_o casuist_n call_v inculpata_fw-la tutela_n and_o fear_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v since_o clemency_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o title_n but_o your_o nature_n neither_o be_v your_o primacy_n in_o our_o church_n more_o eminent_a than_o your_o moderation_n be_v exemplary_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o which_o i_o presume_v only_o to_o mention_v to_o borrow_v from_o thence_o a_o most_o reverend_a lustre_n and_o life_n to_o the_o noble_a truth_n i_o have_v defend_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v not_o improper_o now_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o preside_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o sink_v in_o my_o trust_n of_o be_v support_v by_o your_o grace_n good_a acceptance_n of_o the_o sincere_a undertake_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o most_o oblige_a humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n timon_n puller_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o discourse_n thereon_o be_v seasonable_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v now_o when_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o last_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o this_o rare_a and_o desirable_a temper_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o most_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a mystery_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a surprise_v discovery_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o present_a establish_a church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o come_v into_o entire_a union_n with_o our_o excellent_a reform_a church_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o unite_v with_o those_o romanist_n in_o many_o of_o their_o unreasonable_a cavil_n one_o of_o the_o method_n which_o they_o who_o be_v principal_n or_o accessory_n in_o our_o division_n for_o our_o extirpation_n have_v use_v have_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o outcry_n in_o popular_a appeal_n concern_v persecution_n or_o moderation_n this_o word_n and_o thing_n itself_o have_v indeed_o much_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o design_n by_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o unhallowed_a purpose_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o experience_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v teach_v we_o will_v not_o so_o present_o be_v out_o of_o print_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v we_o remit_v all_o our_o caution_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o both_o extreme_n however_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o goodly_a pretence_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o reproach_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o sincere_a desire_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o church_n cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a some_o into_o a_o more_o intimate_a sense_n of_o our_o common_a real_a interest_n i_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o enter_v some_o

5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 48_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v p._n 77_o chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n p._n 114_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n p._n 166_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n p._n 201_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_o the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 234_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v

public_a honesty_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o justice_n often_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n it_o contain_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n jurid_a law_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la nisi_fw-la laxare_fw-la juris_fw-la rigorem_fw-la calv._n lex_fw-la jurid_a so_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o such_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n one_o and_o the_o standard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o inquire_v into_o take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n so_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o apply_v unto_o religion_n than_o such_o a_o meek_a and_o benign_a temper_n as_o may_v dispose_v those_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n where_o they_o press_v too_o hard_o in_o particular_a case_n or_o second_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o law_n where_o they_o provide_v not_o sufficient_o for_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o as_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v our_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o rigour_n or_o defect_n in_o her_o law_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o will_v blame_v in_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 2._o such_o aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o charge_n from_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n or_o at_o least_o by_o those_o which_o christianity_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o and_o these_o alone_a be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o other_o by_o §_o 7._o but_o because_o word_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o their_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o such_o sense_n as_o hold_v analogy_n with_o the_o other_o and_o because_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a word_n in_o other_o signification_n as_o their_o make_n it_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a person_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n require_v beside_o that_o before_o mention_v but_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o analogy_n they_o hold_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o only_o not_o deserve_v the_o name_n but_o may_v have_v nothing_o commendable_a in_o they_o for_o even_o lenity_n and_o benignity_n how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o themselves_o may_v become_v evil_a when_o employ_v where_o severity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n true_o so_o call_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a person_n as_o in_o private_a person_n again_o with_o reference_n to_o public_a person_n and_o particular_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n of_o private_a person_n to_o public_a person_n so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o charity_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 13_o ch._n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o charity_n which_o be_v due_a from_o interpretatione_n existunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la injuriae_fw-la saepe_fw-la calumniâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la &_o nimis_fw-la callidâ_fw-la &_o malitiosâ_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretatione_n one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o as_o cicero_n 1._o cicero_n cic._n de_fw-mi off_o l._n 1._o true_o say_v there_o be_v often_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o too_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o government_n and_o be_v most_o remove_v from_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la fair_a and_o equal_a behaviour_n some_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a temper_n make_v the_o law_n appear_v to_o they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o they_o be_v other_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o fear_v and_o scrupulousness_n can_v full_o satisfy_v their_o own_o thought_n with_o that_o real_a benignity_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exhibit_v non_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la consulentes_fw-la not_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n but_o interpret_n almost_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n 5._o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n l._n 5._o torment_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o scrupulous_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n both_o these_o extreme_n the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o double_a admonition_n eccles_n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o 1._o thyself_o noli_fw-la esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la debet_fw-la enim_fw-la justitiam_fw-la temperare_fw-la moderatio_fw-la s._n ambr._n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 1._o or_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o rigour_n and_o scrupulousness_n deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o society_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n of_o private_a person_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o one_o another_o action_n by_o the_o same_o equitable_a and_o charitable_a measure_n and_o be_v often_o take_v for_o such_o action_n themselves_o as_o be_v join_v with_o gentleness_n benignity_n and_o good_a will_n 27._o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o macc._n 9_o 27._o such_o as_o be_v forgive_a personal_a wrong_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o interpret_n doubtful_a thing_n fair_o determine_v our_o liberty_n in_o a_o real_a indifferent_a matter_n with_o compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o other_o accommodate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n govern_v those_o impression_n of_o self-love_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o such_o consideration_n and_o end_n as_o rational_a nature_n have_v sometime_o a_o more_o principal_a regard_n to_o namely_o the_o great_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o superior_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v show_v also_o in_o one_o man_n require_v less_o of_o another_o than_o in_o right_n he_o may_v exact_v ulpian_n exact_v dummodo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la acerbum_fw-la exactorem_fw-la prabeat_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la efficacy_n benignum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la humanum_fw-la ulpian_n or_o in_o grant_v more_o than_o of_o right_n can_v be_v require_v which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v a_o conscience_n wherefore_o equity_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o equitable_a man_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n a_o good_a man_n so_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a be_v by_o s._n peter_n join_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o froward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n comprehend_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a and_o such_o be_v true_a moderation_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la accommoda_fw-la er._n phil._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a 17._o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o dispose_v private_a person_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o remit_v what_o be_v rigorous_a and_o to_o supply_v all_o defect_n they_o

may_v by_o kindness_n courtesy_n and_o benignity_n §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n of_o public_a person_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equitable_a and_o benign_a administration_n of_o law_n speak_v of_o before_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o equitable_a and_o benign_a now_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o natural_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o such_o rule_n as_o our_o christianity_n do_v offer_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o judgement_n some_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o natural_a justice_n and_o christian_a prudence_n may_v direct_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o benignity_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o those_o law_n which_o respect_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 3._o the_o justice_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o his_o honour_n consult_v unless_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n some_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v within_o such_o bound_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o there_o be_v general_a direction_n give_v without_o which_o rule_n order_n among_o a_o multitude_n can_v never_o be_v preserve_v 5._o against_o which_o rule_v so_o prescribe_v no_o such_o exception_n can_v reasonable_o be_v allow_v or_o consider_v which_o tend_v alike_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o 6._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o governor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v consider_v the_o same_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o in_o their_o particular_a society_n benignity_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o major_a part_n 7._o benignity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a but_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o froward_a especial_o who_o be_v manifest_o prepare_v to_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o great_a mischief_n 8._o true_a benignity_n aim_v more_o at_o the_o real_a profit_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o than_o the_o gratify_v their_o humour_n and_o sickly_a fancy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a measure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o these_o and_o such_o other_o rule_v as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a moderation_n be_v wise_o and_o faithful_o observe_v by_o our_o church_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v by_o variety_n of_o proper_a proof_n and_o instance_n to_o make_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o extreme_n of_o popery_n and_o enthusiasm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v §_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o useful_a sense_n by_o they_o that_o make_v most_o noise_n about_o it_o be_v because_o the_o licentious_a humour_n and_o wanton_a appetite_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v novelty_n in_o religion_n be_v through_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v have_v become_v more_o and_o more_o insatiable_a like_o the_o horseleech_n they_o be_v ever_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o the_o more_o moderation_n be_v use_v the_o more_o their_o cry_n be_v renew_v and_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n more_o plausible_a moderation_n be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 2._o the_o continual_a claim_n for_o moderation_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o misunderstand_v by_o some_o or_o obstinate_o misapply_v by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v very_o fit_a to_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o evident_a as_o may_v be_v before_o we_o proceed_v those_o who_o consider_v the_o context_n may_v find_v the_o bless_a apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o in_o their_o name_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v their_o trial_n at_o least_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v d._n say_v see_v erasmus_n paraphrase_n commend_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o 1547._o of_o q._n eliz._n 1559._o §._o 6._o order_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o b._n d._n o_o you_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n i_o exhort_v you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o double_a need_n thereof_o in_o your_o suffer_a condition_n and_o that_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o present_a and_o a_o upright_a mind_n although_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o persecutor_n be_v immoderate_a against_o you_o yet_o let_v your_o moderation_n and_o patience_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n not_o only_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o support_n but_o even_o to_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n loc_n opposer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys_n in_o loc_n that_o by_o your_o goodness_n and_o even_a temper_n they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o now_o persecute_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o bear_v any_o revengeful_a mind_n nor_o envy_v they_o their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n execute_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n as_o he_o please_v or_o reward_v their_o patience_n abundant_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n s._n paul_n solemn_o mention_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o honour_n and_o according_a to_o a_o right_a apostolic_a care_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o i_o entreat_v thou_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o by_o fellow-labourer_n certain_o be_v mean_v his_o fellow-sufferer_n which_o only_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphr_n rogo_fw-la eye_n opitulare_fw-la quae_fw-la mecum_fw-la certaverint_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la foeminas_fw-la nempe_fw-la quae_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la beato_n paulo_n p●ssae_fw-la essent_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la erasmi_fw-la paraphr_n who_o for_o the_o faith_n strive_v together_o and_o contend_v with_o himself_o through_o sundry_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n who_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o further_o continue_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v this_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o in_o bond_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o

gospel_n ch._n 1._o v._n 7._o but_o unto_o they_o of_o philippi_n also_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n v._o 29._o §_o 3._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o to_o moderation_n be_v indeed_o direct_v by_o he_o absolute_o to_o the_o patient_a and_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o let_v those_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o who_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v the_o suffer_a party_n which_o if_o they_o be_v who_o call_v themselves_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o to_o they_o than_o any_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o etc._n all_o of_o this_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v better_o satisfy_v from_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la hîc_fw-la agitur_fw-la zanch._n ver._n er._n bez._n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o make_v the_o martyr_n some_o may_v suffer_v indeed_o just_o as_o a_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n through_o their_o own_o ill_a will_n other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o s._n pet._n 4._o 16_o 19_o when_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o s._n luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o real_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o we_o serious_o wish_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o real_a example_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v hearty_o wish_v they_o who_o seem_v so_o earnest_a for_o moderation_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n recommend_v in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compliance_n with_o what_o be_v enjoin_v i_o wish_v such_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o word_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n with_o any_o of_o those_o version_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o let_v your_o equity_n castell_n equity_n bez._n castell_n your_o gentleness_n ham._n gentleness_n trem._n dr._n ham._n your_o patient_a mind_n par._n mind_n our_o old_a english_a tr._n erasm_n par._n your_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n com._n part_n bez_n com._n your_o reasonable_a conversation_n ambr._n conversation_n s._n ambr._n your_o modesty_n hier._n modesty_n vulg._n lat._n s._n hier._n your_o give_a way_n one_o to_o another_o erasmus_n another_o erasmus_n your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o will_v further_o inquire_v into_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n who_o so_o vehement_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o in_o our_o church_n which_o requiry_n be_v make_v either_o to_o private_a person_n or_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n 1._o when_o private_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o their_o meaning_n undeniable_a by_o moderation_n will_v have_v 1._o either_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o what_o be_v require_v or_o 2._o they_o mean_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v or_o 3._o they_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o do_v quite_o contrary_a when_o appeal_v for_o moderation_n be_v make_v to_o governor_n by_o moderation_n they_o will_v understand_v either_o 1._o a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n especial_o which_o relate_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o 2._o a_o abolition_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o a_o utter_a alteration_n of_o government_n so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n for_o moderation_n relate_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a sense_n of_o moderation_n do_v contain_v many_o odd_a supposition_n particular_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v very_o unlawful_a very_o immoderate_a and_o inexpedient_a wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n do_v exhibit_v as_o great_a moderation_n and_o as_o equal_a temper_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o constitution_n from_o those_o exception_n mention_v and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v raise_v for_o suppose_v at_o present_a which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o relate_v thereunto_o be_v very_o moderate_a than_o it_o will_v plain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o a_o indifference_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v require_v or_o a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n or_o do_v quite_o contrary_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o moderation_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o well-setled_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a this_o be_v the_o high_a will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o for_o political_a consideration_n superior_n shall_v give_v way_n at_o any_o time_n to_o such_o a_o forbearance_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v as_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n permit_v or_o tolerate_v not_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o when_o constitution_n equal_a in_o themselves_o be_v remit_v in_o consideration_n only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n lest_o they_o go_v on_o to_o take_v heart_n against_o the_o law_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o frowardness_n 3._o as_o to_o change_v or_o abolition_n of_o law_n i_o only_o here_o touch_v upon_o what_o hereafter_o will_v be_v more_o ample_o show_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o that_o she_o always_o have_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n among_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o make_v those_o alteration_n which_o occasion_n have_v require_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o 4._o as_o to_o a_o utter_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o some_o there_o be_v will_v look_v at_o as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o moderation_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v that_o some_o who_o begin_v with_o but_o desire_v of_o moderation_n never_o leave_v till_o they_o end_v in_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v themselves_o averse_a from_o which_o render_v this_o undertake_n more_o necessary_a thus_o king_n charles_n i._o 11._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 11._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o reformer_n who_o by_o vulgar_a clamour_n and_o assistance_n do_v demand_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vanity_n novelty_n and_o confusion_n but_o also_o abolition_n of_o law_n against_o they_o and_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o that_o government_n who_o right_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o invade_v last_o to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o most_o mild_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a change_n of_o the_o entire_a government_n but_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o equity_n most_o know_a unto_o all_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o refuse_v this_o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o mitigation_n and_o remission_n as_o be_v call_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o some_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n attend_v all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n will_v not_o hasty_o and_o at_o every_o motion_n determine_v especial_o when_o such_o alteration_n be_v challenge_v as_o matter_n of_o

employ_v in_o defend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o admirable_a edition_n of_o their_o original_n and_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a version_n although_o our_o sacred_a polyglot_n bible_n have_v no_o more_o escape_v its_o prohibition_n at_o rome_n etc._n rome_n indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la probibitorum_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 7._o pontif._n max._n jussu_fw-la edito_fw-la biblia_fw-la briani_n waltoni_fw-la angli_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o it_o do_v the_o feeble_a assault_n of_o some_o other_o here_o at_o home_n 2._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v translation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la linguà_fw-la vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n monition_n general_a reg._n 5._o cum_fw-la indic●_n libr._n prohib_n alex._n 7._o p._n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o unless_o in_o a_o particular_a policy_n to_o serve_v some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o douai_n translation_n be_v admit_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o when_o such_o translation_n be_v unwilling_o make_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o particular_a licence_n try_v licence_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la jac●ltate_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habita_fw-la reg._n in_o l._n council_n try_v obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o some_o call_v a_o prudential_n dispense_n of_o scripture_n bible_n scripture_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o douai_n bible_n yea_o such_o faculty_n of_o licens_v sometime_o in_o show_n of_o moderation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n pius_n iv_o but_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v recall_v again_o very_o strict_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o p._n clement_n viii_o and_o also_o by_o p._n paul_n v._o in_o a_o very_a smart_n breve_fw-la date_v 1612._o reader_n 1612._o the_o translator_n of_o the_o engl._n bibl._n to_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n with_o it_o no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o swear_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v a_o just_a care_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a original_n render_v into_o the_o common_a language_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v enrich_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o english_a have_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n have_v its_o several_a review_v and_o its_o translation_n also_o into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n many_o have_v attemper_v their_o version_n to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n and_o as_o grotius_n 32._o grotius_n inter_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nocent_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la versionem_fw-la cuique_fw-la attemperat_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idola_fw-la sacere_fw-la imò_fw-la semet_fw-la collocare_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la gro._n animadv_n ad_fw-la artic._n 32._o have_v charge_v beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o for_o incline_v their_o translation_n somewhat_o to_o their_o particular_a supposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o as_o king_n james_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n note_v the_o same_o of_o the_o geneva_n version_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v such_o even_o beyond_o the_o care_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o elective_a philosopher_n that_o she_o appear_v sincere_o to_o have_v espouse_v the_o truth_n itself_o without_o any_o dowry_n verit._n dowry_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la dote_v herbert_n de_fw-fr verit._n of_o interest_n and_o affection_n to_o opinion_n the_o more_o gross_a be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gregory_n martin_n to_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v evident_a you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n whereas_o our_o church_n have_v follow_v no_o particular_a version_n but_o wise_o consult_v the_o other_o then_o extant_a which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o translator_n hand_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v and_o enumerate_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a not_o make_v a_o second_o hand_n translation_n such_o as_o the_o rhemish_n which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o avoid_v also_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n themselves_o profess_v on_o one_o side_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o leave_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o other_o as_o when_o they_o put_v wash_v for_o baptism_n and_o congregation_n instead_o of_o church_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v shun_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o azyme_n tunike_n holocau_v prepuce_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o further_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o herself_o to_o have_v perfect_v or_o make_v absolute_a her_o labour_n herein_o but_o own_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v more_o consummate_a upon_o further_a light_n and_o experience_n §_o 5._o between_o the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o on_o one_o hand_n keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o account_v the_o scripture_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o vulgar_a as_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n who_o think_v themselves_o already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v above_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n commend_v unto_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a a_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1559._o scripture_n k._n edw._n 6._o inj._n 1547._o q._n eliz._n inj._n 1559._o as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o homily_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o fruitful_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o know_v of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n say_v the_o homily_n 1._o homily_n homily_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n astronomer_n physician_n philosopher_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n astronomy_n physic_n philosophy_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n than_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jacobus_n doctrine_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o à_fw-la deo_fw-la profectos_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n 1619._o jacobus_n severi_n homines_fw-la centum_fw-la circiter_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editiones_fw-la prohibent_fw-la &_o proscribunt_fw-la bened._n turretinus_n 1619._o and_o though_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o require_v that_o especial_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o observe_v from_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o do_v apt_o plain_o and_o distinct_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 6._o for_o the_o govern_n our_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v church_n break_v pres_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n so_o that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o never_o read_v through_o now_o the_o order_n church_n order_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o

say_v o_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v these_o 5._o gal._n 5._o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o now_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savoury_a and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_v well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n whit-sunday_n gift_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o hom._n for_o whit-sunday_n but_o to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o short_a lesson_n wherever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n outward_o ever_o so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a sweet_a lowly_a merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n lest_o as_o st_n austin_n say_v humane_a infirmity_n proceed_v beyond_o what_o be_v safe_a yet_o our_o church_n give_v a_o right_a account_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o its_o homily_n god_n homily_n second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n by_o all_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o even_o forsake_v we_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o will_v and_o strength_n he_o declare_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o god_n we_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v after_o any_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o see_v also_o that_o our_o church_n judge_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o conditional_a for_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o so_o again_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v his_o child_n so_o to_o do_v alms-deed_n do_v 2._o part_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n necessary_a without_o which_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v insufficient_a either_o to_o give_v we_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o divine_a writ_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o which_o no_o where_n be_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v from_o they_o that_o affirm_v so_o we_o have_v neither_o experience_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n or_o goodness_n but_o have_v find_v they_o most_o mistake_v of_o any_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o note_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v quite_o different_a have_v appear_v 3._o the_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n if_o not_o sometime_o the_o diabolical_a equal_a with_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o only_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v yet_o neither_o prove_v necessary_a or_o real_a however_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n unto_o other_o verily_a such_o labour_n unprofitable_o to_o overthrow_n christianity_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n uncertain_a 4._o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o such_o enthusiasm_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n though_o it_o do_v reject_v and_o oppose_v all_o fanatical_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o our_o church_n most_o frequent_o and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o our_o homily_n several_a time_n use_v as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o week_n he_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v merciful_o direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v please_v he_o god_n he_o in_o the_o absolution_n collect_v after_o the_o h._n c._n hom._n of_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n §_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n be_v alike_o true_a but_o not_o alike_o necessary_a for_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o establish_v union_n among_o christian_n

and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n have_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o and_o what_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n say_v the_o homily_n scripture_n homily_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o understand_v and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o as_o for_o dark_a mystery_n to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o 1._o they_o hom._n 1._o if_o it_o shall_v require_v to_o teach_v any_o truth_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n we_o may_v learn_v plentiful_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v indispensable_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o 8_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o our_o church_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o show_v her_o earnestness_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v before_o make_v necessary_a the_o principal_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v no_o other_o among_o we_o than_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o make_v necessary_a which_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v as_o necessary_a unto_o baptism_n and_o for_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n which_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o christian_a science_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o our_o church_n be_v first_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o in_o the_o first_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o form_n of_o catechism_n whereas_o the_o catechism_n and_o system_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v abound_v with_o many_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a definition_n yet_o so_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v upon_o those_o proposition_n whereby_o many_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o a_o large_a edition_n of_o about_o as_o many_o more_o article_n without_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v declare_v no_o salvation_n trid._n salvation_n extra_n quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la concilii_fw-la trid._n unto_o such_o a_o strange_a circumference_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a belief_n extend_v whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o centre_n which_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o what_o be_v not_o so_o king_n james_z according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v of_o great_a use_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n perr_n church_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la opera_fw-la insumatur_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n mind_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n §_o 2._o those_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o especial_o those_o of_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o negative_a position_n be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n from_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o contrary_a affirmative_n few_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v just_a about_o the_o meeting_n at_o trent_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o sense_n of_o many_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o equal_a condition_n of_o communion_n especial_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cruel_a number_n of_o article_n which_o either_o the_o westminster_n divine_v or_o the_o trent_n councillor_n have_v impose_v on_o their_o follower_n 1018._o follower_n bishop_n ●ramball_n fol._n p._n 1018._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v our_o religion_n a_o negative_a religion_n because_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v or_o can_v with_o warrant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o excess_n or_o those_o invention_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o forget_v that_o we_o maintain_v all_o those_o article_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o negative_a the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v archbishop_n laud_n 14._o laud_n archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 5._o 14._o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o her_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n §_o 3._o these_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o exhibit_v as_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o consent_n not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o communicant_n in_o our_o church_n 48._o church_n schisin_n guard_v p._n 150._o bishop_n lany_n sermon_n p._n 48._o in_o general_n for_o the_o avoid_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcellaeus_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n institut_fw-la c._n 15._o mean_v where_o he_o suppose_v some_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n obtrude_v their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n if_o not_o of_o truth_n yet_o of_o consent_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v only_o to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v know_v many_o who_o do_v so_o but_o the_o consent_n design_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o article_n be_v such_o a_o consent_n as_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n undisturbed_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v 5._o affirm_v quicunque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la affirmabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n canon_n 5._o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n originis_fw-la trent_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà_fw-la senserit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la direct_v its_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v diverse_o wherefore_o our_o church_n no_o where_o deliver_v our_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o her_o own_o command_n as_o several_a with_o bishop_n bramhall_n have_v note_v for_o which_o reason_n subscription_n unto_o they_o be_v

fit_o moderate_v in_o these_o dispute_n which_o not_o long_o since_o very_o much_o exercise_v christendom_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o homily_n declare_v justification_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o nevertheless_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n such_o a_o faith_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o work_v and_o strength_n bring_v forth_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a work_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a in_o such_o and_o many_o like_a passage_n be_v know_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o as_o we_o have_v see_v attribute_v unto_o good_a work_n no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v most_o earnest_o against_o the_o roman_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o according_a as_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n have_v it_o do_v recommend_v charity_n and_o hospitality_n as_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o romanist_n have_v much_o vaunt_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o have_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v as_o great_a monument_n of_o charity_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o under_o papacy_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o place_n so_o true_o do_v the_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o contribution_n of_o st_n paul_n building_n conclude_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o piety_n be_v as_o generous_a and_o charitable_a as_o they_o but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o whilst_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n yet_o we_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o our_o sectary_n be_v deficient_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v nor_o to_o repeat_v how_o slight_o and_o reproachful_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o have_v more_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n right_o understand_v wherein_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o fond_a opinion_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o have_v found_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o confound_v so_o many_o christian_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o supposition_n yet_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v ready_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n very_o famous_a say_v dr_n tully_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sure_o to_o all_o she_o offer_v herself_o in_o so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v no_o offence_n to_o sober_a mind_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v she_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o slight_a and_o petulant_a disposition_n of_o which_o in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n say_v the_o english_a confession_n go_v on_o safe_o within_o this_o latitude_n neither_o bind_v its_o follower_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o free_o leave_v these_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o scholastic_a disputation_n §_o 7._o as_o of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v plain_a other_o mysterious_a and_o as_o our_o church_n require_v consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o also_o she_o have_v always_o contain_v herself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n even_o in_o treat_v of_o mystery_n use_v good_a caution_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o become_v sceptical_a make_v good_a search_n for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o yet_o not_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_a or_o nice_a curiosity_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v our_o church_n have_v faithful_o declare_v those_o which_o god_n have_v make_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a yet_o such_o moderation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v they_o that_o she_o have_v prudent_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v receive_v while_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o thing_n itself_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n perhaps_o there_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o our_o church_n to_o corrupt_v primitive_a simplicity_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o double_a meaning_n which_o other_o have_v invent_v for_o other_o scripture_n expression_n and_o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o what_o be_v above_o humane_a enquiry_n week_n enquiry_n first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o shall_v better_o suffice_v we_o in_o low_a humility_n to_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o can_v comprise_v than_o by_o overmuch_o curious_a search_a to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o glory_n so_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v below_o its_o enquiry_n namely_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v perr_n know_v quod_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la angl._n piè_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la inquirit_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n §_o 8._o in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o convince_a ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o reason_n do_v exact_a the_o point_n of_o certainty_n be_v a_o nice_a step_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o resolve_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o submit_v all_o rational_a inquiry_n unto_o the_o divine_a testimony_n when_o once_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v divine_a our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n a_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o our_o church_n do_v accept_v and_o use_v such_o rational_a evidence_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o revelation_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o divine_a be_v such_o because_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o immediate_a to_o we_o nor_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o proper_a and_o just_a evidence_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n allow_v we_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o assent_v to_o which_o conviction_n be_v make_v by_o such_o proper_a argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v our_o belief_n now_o though_o there_o

disposition_n to_o swallow_v all_o poison_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o solitary_a error_n but_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereon_o whereas_o those_o who_o use_v a_o sober_a examination_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o one_o error_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a of_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v to_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n be_v also_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o more_o tenible_a i_o shall_v swell_v this_o head_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v the_o sundry_a place_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o christian_a disciple_n to_o search_v discern_v prove_v try_v examine_v what_o they_o receive_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o admonition_n and_o method_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v both_o which_o will_v be_v endless_a here_o to_o recite_v indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o first_o convince_a the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n use_v so_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v belief_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o if_o once_o the_o proselyte_n be_v catch_v they_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v king_n zedekiah_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o captive_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n 138._o eye_n caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la ea_fw-la blasphema_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 138._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o where_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o captivate_v not_o only_o our_o imagination_n but_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o scientific_a evidence_n which_o mr_n sergeant_n make_v his_o sure-footing_a but_o where_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n no_o one_o can_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v mirandula_n please_v nullus_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparer●_n intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v nor_o require_v attestation_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o some_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a which_o right_o as_o she_o maintain_v towards_o other_o so_o she_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o herself_o namely_o of_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n or_o error_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o own_o discipline_n and_o so_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a which_o power_n of_o examine_v doctrine_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o son_n seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eutychianis_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la consulatur_fw-la integer_fw-la tractatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v she_o even_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o remain_v so_o irreconcilable_a but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o private_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n to_o establish_v among_o we_o a_o enthusiastic_a private_a spirit_n which_o will_v rely_v upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o if_o all_o may_v use_v a_o private_a judgement_n why_o may_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o then_o you_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o division_n and_o heresy_n and_o render_v the_o church_n useless_a and_o all_o her_o guide_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o discreet_a manner_n which_o include_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o conduct_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o prudence_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n nemo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la innixus_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la sensus_fw-la contorqueat_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o speak_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o of_o all_o detest_v article_n 20._o every_o private_a person_n be_v here_o require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o public_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o true_a can_v allow_v the_o be_v search_v into_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n she_o desire_v but_o her_o son_n to_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n wherefore_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n nor_o temptation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blazon_v it_o as_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v which_o objection_n be_v ancient_o make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o old_a by_o celsus_n to_o origen_n l._n 3._o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_a such_o difference_n be_v common_a as_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n so_o among_o christian_n but_o these_o now_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n general_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o know_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o unity_n to_o their_o people_n they_o have_v as_o great_a division_n as_o any_o be_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v great_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o ill_a man_n this_o ill_a consequence_n through_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o contention_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o render_v they_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o from_o error_n or_o vice_n if_o all_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o its_o wholesome_a and_o pacific_a decree_n as_o arnobius_n 1._o arnobius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la decretis_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellent_fw-la accommodare_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fastu_fw-la &_o supercilio_fw-la luminis_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quàm_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la crederent_fw-la universus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la orbis_fw-la mitiora_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la conversis_fw-la usibus_fw-la ferri_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mollissimâ_fw-la degeret_fw-la &_o in_o concordiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la incorruptis_fw-la foederum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la arnobius_n l._n 1._o long_o since_o have_v deliver_v and_o the_o church_n in_o observance_n hereof_o do_v procure_v she_o own_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o private_a sense_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n have_v a_o power_n of_o repress_v public_a dissenter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n arise_v our_o church_n wise_o send_v the_o party_n so_o doubt_v to_o their_o superior_n church_n superior_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o article_n 19_o and_o not_o other_o article_n 18._o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o therein_o to_o our_o salvation_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v abundant_a care_n take_v of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o its_o member_n unto_o edification_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v yet_o this_o

reserve_v he_o not_o a_o right_a of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o try_v examine_v and_o use_v his_o best_a judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o right_a if_o he_o due_o use_v it_o will_v certain_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o that_o religion_n be_v profess_v by_o his_o prince_n or_o nation_n or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v or_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o here_o be_v a_o right_a to_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_n but_o no_o right_a or_o liberty_n in_o religion_n this_o trial_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1665._o good_a dr_n j._n beaumont_n observation_n upon_o the_o apology_n 1665._o as_o the_o royal_a coin_n no_o one_o can_v refuse_v every_o one_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o same_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o every_o christian_a keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o own_o private_a instruction_n comfort_n edification_n and_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o this_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v yet_o a_o high_a judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prescribe_v to_o enjoin_v to_o constitute_v to_o reform_v to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v judicial_o authoritative_o in_o their_o respective_a charge_n 72._o charge_n bishop_n bramhall_n answer_n to_o m._n militeira_n p._n 72._o thus_o the_o danger_n of_o use_v a_o private_a judgement_n be_v prevent_v if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o permission_n be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n in_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o mere_a ineptitude_n do_v not_o take_v away_o one_o right_a 111._o right_a ut_fw-la ratus_fw-la sit_fw-la actus_fw-la pauciora_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la sit_fw-la actio_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 111._o beside_o our_o gracious_a god_n require_v of_o none_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v give_v wherefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n imitate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o require_v nothing_o necessary_o but_o what_o be_v so_o clear_o propound_v as_o to_o leave_v all_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v discern_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v those_o who_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o ability_n the_o idiotae_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a for_o as_o origen_n argue_v when_o celsus_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d origen_n c._n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o believe_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o examination_n the_o contrary_a thereunto_o origen_n show_v at_o large_a yet_o of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o people_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o doctrine_n how_o can_v he_o get_v wisdom_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o give_v the_o kine_n fodder_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 38._o 26._o wherefore_o say_v origen_n what_o more_o compendious_a way_n can_v be_v contrive_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a multitude_n than_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o that_o before_o wallow_v in_o vice_n thereby_o now_o be_v deliver_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n quarrel_n at_o christian_n for_o believe_v when_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v those_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o in_o the_o sect_n they_o judge_v most_o excellent_a §_o 10._o so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n because_o never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n general_o now_o be_v among_o we_o since_o these_o licentious_a time_n especial_o have_v corrupt_v they_o the_o most_o be_v very_o captious_a of_o what_o have_v the_o femblance_n of_o privilege_n and_o such_o also_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o great_a justice_n and_o equity_n that_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o due_a submission_n we_o also_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o duty_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o brief_a proposition_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o easy_a reason_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o relation_n 1._o all_o good_a christian_n who_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o peace_n will_v for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n harken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n 2._o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o moment_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v and_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o entertain_v what_o the_o church_n resolve_v and_o ready_o also_o approve_v of_o those_o resolution_n unless_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o such_o determination_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o not_o good_a man_n will_v unadvised_o conceive_v much_o less_o seek_v occasion_n for_o exception_n 3._o in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o equal_a case_n such_o will_v incline_v to_o what_o be_v public_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a advantage_n they_o know_v the_o church_n have_v in_o its_o judgement_n above_o themselves_o because_o also_o the_o better_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o sincere_a the_o more_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o suspect_v and_o distrust_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o lean_v unto_o their_o own_o understanding_n 4._o if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o such_o shall_v different_o opine_n or_o judge_n however_o such_o will_v afford_v a_o practical_a submission_n in_o many_o case_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n remain_v which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v but_o dissent_v modest_a and_o pious_a person_n will_v upon_o many_o occasion_n have_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o reserve_v their_o different_a apprehension_n in_o a_o continent_n silence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 5._o if_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o divulge_v their_o sense_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v such_o will_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o censure_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n different_a from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dissenter_n err_v and_o can_v submit_v with_o consent_n he_o must_v even_o bear_v patient_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o error_n which_o if_o in_o a_o less_o principal_a matter_n on_o this_o side_n heresy_n and_o schism_n such_o a_o infirmity_n 2._o infirmity_n aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 2._o and_o temptation_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n happen_v 4._o happen_v qualiter_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errore_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_fw-la salvianus_n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 4._o they_o that_o will_v retain_v their_o integrity_n must_v preserve_v 1._o a_o entire_a charity_n to_o other_o 2._o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o inviolable_a communion_n therewith_o 3._o such_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o comply_v in_o other_o point_v more_o diligent_o 4._o such_o aught_o to_o profess_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n 5._o they_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o own_o their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whereby_o retain_v inviolable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n such_o already_o be_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n dispose_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n when_o they_o

christ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o free_a and_o most_o suitable_a and_o noble_a principle_n that_o can_v be_v of_o affection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 13._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o we_o solemn_o invoke_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o what_o we_o swear_v it_o be_v but_o proper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n 1._o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n excellent_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o sore_a danger_n of_o perjury_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v against_o customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_v and_o the_o mention_a homily_n declare_v the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o both_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n thus_o as_o we_o confess_v vain_a and_o rash_a swear_v be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o line_n also_o of_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n seem_v full_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o our_o sectary_n have_v raise_v concern_v swear_v when_o christ_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v swear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a swear_v and_o forswear_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o daily_a communication_n to_o the_o intent_n every_o christian_a man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o regard_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o confirm_v his_o communication_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o theophylact_v write_v no_o man_n be_v less_o trust_v than_o he_o that_o use_v much_o to_o swear_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o custom_n which_o give_v our_o saviour_n and_o st_n james_n occasion_n to_o forbid_v such_o 12._o s._n mat._n 5._o 34._o s._n james_n 5._o 12._o kind_n of_o swear_v which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o manichee_n as_o st_n augustine_n note_n 22._o note_n jurabant_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nulloque_fw-la mentis_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la c._n faust_n 22._o see_v then_o all_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v count_v by_o the_o homily_n vain-swearing_a it_o can_v be_v deem_v no_o other_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o trident_n the_o v._o catechism_n trident_n bless_a virgin_n or_o by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n since_o they_o have_v no_o delegated_a power_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n or_o to_o punish_v perjury_n at_o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n they_o say_v i_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n dominic_n or_o some_o other_o their_o particular_a saint_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o obligation_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n we_o may_v hear_v our_o church_n excellent_o advise_v and_o declare_v therefore_o whosoever_o make_v any_o promise_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o just_o and_o such_o promise_n must_v man_n keep_v evermore_o assure_o but_o if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_n god_n or_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n the_o same_o homily_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n that_o as_o he_o take_v a_o wicked_a oath_n so_o he_o more_o wicked_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o full_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o comment_v on_o by_o what_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v write_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o prelection_n and_o may_v very_o just_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 4._o our_o church_n lay_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 4._o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o oath_n have_v these_o three_o condition_n perjury_n condition_n homily_n against_o perjury_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a artifice_n of_o deceit_n a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o right_o our_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o rescind_v and_o dispense_n with_o lawful_a oath_n apologiâ_fw-la oath_n vi._n duo_o brevia_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la ro._n 1._o that_o 1606._o 2._o that_o 1607._o contra_fw-la juram_fw-la fidel._n in_o r._n jac._n apologiâ_fw-la yea_o dispense_n with_o man_n aforehand_o to_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n and_o vow_n as_o in_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n levitical_a 18._o levitical_a apol._n of_o certain_a proceed_n in_o court_n eccles_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 18._o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o particular_o innocent_o iii_o to_o king_n john_n call_v it_o fit_o a_o feign_a discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n and_o a_o vain_a curse_v of_o the_o king_n which_o practise_v of_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o ecumenical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v in_o what_o relate_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a romanist_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o animadvert_v on_o simanca_n on_o nullo_n modo_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmata_fw-la simanca_n in_o interpret_n oath_n as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o loose_a sense_n that_o the_o taker_n by_o any_o evasion_n may_v collude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o our_o church_n reject_v such_o rigid_a interpretation_n which_o force_n the_o word_n to_o a_o severe_a sense_n but_o where_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o may_v secure_v the_o intention_n of_o superior_n such_o a_o construction_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o allow_v of_o and_o encourage_v 37._o encourage_v vi._n q._n eliz_n admon_n v._o article_n 37._o 5._o the_o general_a oath_n enjoin_v or_o defend_v in_o our_o church_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a cause_n appoint_v and_o with_o great_a moderation_n frame_v as_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o necessity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o king_n james_n and_o other_o 149._o other_o see_v the_o admonition_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nunc_fw-la mitius_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatius_fw-la substitutum_fw-la est_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 149._o since_o which_o the_o

glory_n they_o possess_v there_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v on_o all-saint_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o grace_n so_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a saint_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v procure_v interest_n in_o their_o merit_n or_o be_v thereby_o help_v by_o their_o prayer_n §_o 5._o many_o be_v the_o excess_n which_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fund_z for_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hereon_o have_v be_v frame_v the_o artifice_n of_o indulgence_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o need_n to_o be_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ever_o merit_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o 3._o that_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n 3._o part._n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superf●uentium_fw-la satisfactionum_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vi._n c._n bell._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o 3._o their_o lamp_n always_o run_v over_o able_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o their_o benefactor_n brother_n and_o sister_n of_o religion_n keep_v in_o divers_a place_n mart_n or_o market_n of_o merit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a relic_n and_o work_n of_o overflow_a abundance_n ready_a to_o be_v sell_v therefore_o we_o observe_v the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o on_o our_o saint_n day_n all_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o merit_n only_o we_o place_v any_o hope_n and_o our_o homily_n concern_v faith_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o deserve_v concor_fw-fr deserve_v deus_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulli_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsita●_n ex_fw-la gratuito_fw-la promisso_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la promissi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la munisicentiae_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n §_o 6._o very_o many_o also_o have_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v wherein_o beside_o that_o their_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o what_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o they_o so_o well_o know_v our_o particular_a condition_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n since_o prayer_n v._o homily_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o office_n to_o attend_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o yet_o the_o romanist_n often_o pray_v solemn_o to_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v and_o thereby_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a honour_n of_o the_o creator_n idolatry_n creator_n v._o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o our_o church_n both_o practise_v and_o require_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o god_n only_o it_o not_o where_o apply_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o allow_v nuncupate_v of_o vow_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n nor_o carry_v about_o their_o 27._o their_o non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis_fw-la lud._n vives_z in_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o image_n and_o relic_n with_o theatrical_a pomp_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v shrine_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o favour_n give_v temptation_n to_o the_o amuse_v people_n to_o exhibit_v to_o they_o religious_a honour_n peculiarly_a due_a to_o the_o essential_a sanctity_n of_o god_n the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v v._o origen_n c._n cell_n p._n 238._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o eccl._n hist_o reform_v catholic_n §._o 14._o conclu_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o prayer_n have_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v mr_n perkins_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n §_o 7._o the_o special_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o 1547._o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v 16._o represent_v nos_fw-la unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n s._n hieron_n in_o ezek._n 16._o where_o we_o see_v our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o deface_v of_o image_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 109._o historical_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescii_fw-la haberent_fw-la unde_fw-la scientiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la colligerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o picturae_fw-la adoratione_n minimè_fw-la peccarent_fw-la gregor_n magnus_fw-la l._n 7._o ep._n 109._o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o remembrance_n and_o affection_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o injunction_n which_o image_n if_o any_o abuse_n for_o other_o intent_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o the_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n take_v notice_n how_o image_n worshipper_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v intolerable_a 175._o intolerable_a ad_fw-la extremam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassander_n p._n 175._o as_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruption_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o be_v such_o that_o they_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o same_o be_v very_o much_o aggravate_v by_o their_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a passage_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_o against_o such_o practice_n expurg_n practice_n e._n g._n in_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rel._n p._n 743._o froben_n delend_v honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o s._n athan._n c._n arianos_n delend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o ind._n expurg_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o steady_o our_o church_n do_v manage_v itself_o between_o defect_n and_o excess_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o merit_n by_o that_o celebration_n or_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o comely_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n 12._o saint_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la salubremque_fw-la memoriam_fw-la festivitas_fw-la concelebrata_fw-la custodiat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o c._n faust_n c._n 12._o i_o may_v add_v here_o also_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o modesty_n of_o

the_o devotion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49._o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n be_v enjoin_v rythmi_fw-la enjoin_v itaque_fw-la operosam_fw-la musi●am_fw-la quae_fw-la figurata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la inf●rri_fw-la placet_fw-la v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr diu._n off_o c._n 5._o v._o vossium_n de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la rythmi_fw-la such_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n 412._o mr_n baxter_n christian_n direct_v p._n 412._o partly_o natural_a partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o melody_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n 27._o bell_n vbi_fw-la pulchriores_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la sonorae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la modos_fw-la musicos_fw-la confectae_fw-la campanae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglià_fw-la spal_n contra_fw-la suarez_n c._n 2._o §._o 27._o among_o we_o deserve_v our_o notice_n since_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v take_v particular_a observation_n how_o choice_o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n for_o testimony_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o for_o pious_a admonition_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v not_o use_v with_o any_o superstition_n 1571._o superstition_n nec_fw-la campanas_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la pulsari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o vigiliâ_fw-la animarum_fw-la vel_fw-la postridiè_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la geniis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sacer_fw-la erat_fw-la lib._n quo_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apologia_fw-la bellarmine_n c._n bell._n apologia_fw-la call_v only_a benediction_n of_o bell_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v christen_v 51._o christen_v centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 51._o §_o 13._o have_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o feast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v very_o true_a of_o its_o fast_n the_o keep_v up_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o sink_v among_o they_o 1603._o they_o de_fw-fr eccl._n gr._n statu_fw-la hodierno_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n canon_n 72._o 1603._o our_o church_n be_v neither_o so_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o command_n for_o fast_v nor_o suffer_v any_o not_o minister_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a fast_n without_o authority_n 374._o authority_n in_o observantiis_fw-la afflictivis_fw-la videtur_fw-la providendum_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la moderatione_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it in_o fasc_fw-la re_fw-mi exp_n jejunium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la abrogari_fw-la licebit_fw-la moderari_fw-la wicelius_n in_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la p._n 374._o neither_o be_v she_o immoderate_a in_o what_o she_o injoin_v but_o observe_v its_o due_a measure_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o assist_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o fast_v we_o join_v alm_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o voluntary_o to_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n yearly_o they_o bury_v their_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o fast_o more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o time_n beside_o be_v appoint_v as_o opportunity_n to_o call_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o christianity_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o most_o reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o season_n proper_a for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v which_o private_a person_n may_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o nepotian_n themselves_o tantum_n tibi_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la modum_fw-la impone_fw-la quantum_fw-la f●●re_fw-la pot●s●s_fw-la si●t_fw-la tibi_fw-la pura_fw-la casta_fw-la simplicia_fw-la moderata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la jejunia_fw-la s._n hier._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la cler_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n much_o more_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o in_o which_o appoint_a fast_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o require_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o may_v best_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v say_v the_o homily_n to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a to_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o fast_a may_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o before_o god_n of_o our_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v christian_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 2._o choice_n p●●_n temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uni●scu●●sque_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la discipline_n tert._n adv_o psych_n cap._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n beforementioned_a be_v observe_v and_o the_o command_v of_o governor_n thus_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v we_o here_o as_o she_o find_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o public_a governor_n in_o case_n leave_v by_o god_n indifferent_a therein_o to_o command_v especial_o for_o public_a good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n only_o which_o streighten_v and_o confine_v our_o liberty_n from_o meat_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n while_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n people_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n the_o statute_n indeed_o of_o queen_n eliz._n provide_v concern_v observe_v lend_v and_o also_o that_o lent_n be_v not_o count_v a_o religious_a fast_o that_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n none_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n fast_v homily_n homily_n of_o fast_v further_o expound_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v to_o put_v holiness_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v ground_v mere_o on_o policy_n all_o subject_n therefore_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o of_o our_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o law_n be_v understand_v which_o respect_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o call_v by_o some_o the_o jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la 172._o cecilianum_fw-la quòd_fw-la putetur_fw-la cecilii_fw-la esse_fw-la inventum_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 172._o if_o any_o person_n shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o a_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n that_o be_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o any_o law_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o order_n of_o ceremony_n 1554._o thus_o in_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n 69._o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 69._o or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o careful_a be_v our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o fast_n be_v observe_v with_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a moderation_n lest_o any_o fall_n into_o a_o excess_n of_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n according_a to_o that_o moderation_n in_o which_o she_o excel_v raise_v no_o needless_a strife_n or_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o name_n perr_n name_n saepe_fw-la a._n eccl._n angl._n professa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la nullam_fw-la litem_fw-la se_fw-la moturam_fw-la modo_fw-la pristina_fw-la side_n sit_fw-la restituta_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n say_v the_o homily_n sacram._n homily_n homily_n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacram._n may_v in_o general_a acception_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o as_o chilingworth_n 24._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pref._n §._o 24._o note_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o exceed_v moderate_a and_o prudent_a be_v the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o it_o abundant_o caution_n lest_o those_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a attribution_n 220._o attribution_n in_o liturgiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la habemus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la nomen_fw-la offerendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hostiae_fw-la mentionem_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la missatico_n sacrificio_fw-la quàm_fw-la tota_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la rivet_n gro._n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o just_a and_o careful_a explication_n why_o shall_v our_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n be_v traduce_v as_o relish_v of_o popery_n any_o more_o than_o for_o favour_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n because_o in_o the_o 70._o canon_n in_o english_a the_o word_n sabbath_n day_n be_v use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a canon_n in_o the_o homily_n also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v call_v sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o sunday_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o in_o king_n henr._n 8._o act_n of_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v say_v since_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n rest_n and_o in_o qu._n eliz._n injunction_n the_o same_o word_n be_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n use_v in_o a_o general_a accommodation_n to_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o clause_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o word_n among_o some_o other_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o one_o of_o the_o shiboleth_n of_o a_o party_n whereas_o rather_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o insist_o not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o sense_n §_o 2._o our_o church_n receive_v none_o as_o proper_a sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o which_o say_v expression_n contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v much_o cavil_v at_o by_o some_o of_o rigid_a principle_n for_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n assert_v the_o receive_n so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a sacrament_n to_o be_v always_o to_o every_o one_o particular_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o church_n say_v bishop_n branthal_n militier_n branthal_n to_o m._n militier_n receive_v not_o the_o septenary_n number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o creed_n or_o father_n or_o ancient_a author_n first_o devise_v by_o peter_n lombard_n 1439._o first_o decree_v by_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1528._o first_o confirm_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o senes_fw-la 1547._o and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v large_o and_o then_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n on_o a_o christian_n head_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v god_n know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n more_o than_o 7._o or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v and_o confirm_v invisible_a grace_n to_o all_o such_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a and_o the_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n common_a to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o these_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o of_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n 118._o austin_n s._n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la 118._o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1552._o publish_v by_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o our_o homily_n of_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v knit_v together_o a_o company_n of_o new_a people_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o sacrament_n most_v few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o church_n appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n §_o 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n among_o we_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o order_n prescribe_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n our_o church_n most_o strict_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o add_v nothing_o which_o be_v humane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o exhortation_n and_o what_o be_v enjoin_v promote_v the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n hold_v a_o just_a mean_a between_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n any_o use_n of_o its_o christian_a liberty_n and_o between_o the_o intolerable_a excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o so_o very_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n can_v compare_v themselves_o with_o she_o for_o moderation_n for_o they_o retain_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o use_n with_o their_o sacrament_n beside_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o prepare_v or_o no_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o most_o romanist_n general_o mean_v so_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o trent_n council_n

man_n conscience_n traitor_n conscience_n v._o proceed_n against_o the_o traitor_n and_o yet_o suarius_n 1._o suarius_n suarius_n de_fw-fr poen_n disp_n 33._o §._o 1._o determin_n that_o in_o no_o case_n for_o no_o end_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o a_o great_a evil_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v confession_n ja._n binet_n 140._o binet_n i_o s._n casaub_n ad_fw-la frontod_n p._n 140._o go_v high_o it_o be_v better_a all_o king_n shall_v perish_v than_o even_o once_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v violate_v the_o catholic_a apologist_n go_v high_a yet_o 426._o pag._n 426._o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o such_o reverence_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lawful_o disclose_v a_o secret_a know_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v christianity_n itself_o nay_o the_o apology_n for_o garnet_n 327._o garnet_n eud._n jo._n apol._n pro_fw-la garnetto_n p._n 327._o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o gunpowder_n conspirator_n as_o martyr_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n that_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o confessor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v bind_v by_o religion_n of_o secrecy_n but_o what_o abuse_n of_o confession_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v those_o martyr_n who_o confess_v a_o wickedness_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o commit_v and_o their_o priest_n absolve_v they_o from_o a_o treason_n they_o be_v then_o swear_v to_o undertake_v §_o 4._o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n and_o in_o its_o judgement_n be_v more_o right_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o enforce_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a penance_n our_o church_n have_v a_o special_a office_n of_o commination_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o notorious_a solemn_a penance_n be_v by_o a_o special_a canon_n require_v for_o the_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n proclero_fw-la church_n v._o artic_a proclero_fw-la the_o commutation_n of_o which_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n require_v the_o church_n have_v take_v care_n sometime_o to_o moderate_v but_o the_o commutation_n allow_v by_o our_o 1571._o commutationem_fw-la a._n injunctae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nec_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la faciet_fw-la nec_fw-la archidiac_n nec_fw-la officialis_fw-la nec_fw-la commissarius_fw-la ea_fw-la potestas_fw-la multis_fw-la gravibus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la soli_fw-la reservabitur_fw-la v._o libr._n qu._n canonum_fw-la 1571._o church_n be_v sincere_o design_v for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v not_o tax_v in_o a_o penitentiary_n table_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o 328._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o p._n 328._o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o open_a penance_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o commination_n v._o office_n of_o commination_n notorious_a offender_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v may_v be_v restore_v again_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_v to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o make_v he_o true_a amends_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o there_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v count_v deletory_n of_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n our_o church_n do_v account_v no_o otherwise_o than_o superstitious_a §_o 5._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v its_o due_a honour_n and_o use_v in_o our_o church_n although_o it_o be_v make_v no_o part_n of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v more_o perceive_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o it_o constant_o hold_v that_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o assert_n what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v not_o authoritative_o to_o declare_v this_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o consolation_n of_o true_a penitency_n which_o if_o due_o dispense_v can_v but_o have_v a_o real_a effect_n from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n s._n jo._n 20._o 23._o esaiam_n vid._n s._n chrys_n hom._n 5._o in_o esaiam_n 4._o this_o penitence_n our_o church_n make_v not_o a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o mean_n of_o return_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n they_o which_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n sin_n after_o baptism_n say_v our_o homily_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n unfeigned_o they_o be_v likewise_o wash_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o sin_n 199._o poenitentia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la reditus_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la baptismi_fw-la chemn_v exam_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la p._n 199._o the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v in_o general_a declarative_n and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o clamorous_a load_n on_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o down_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_n office_n all_o which_o form_n 23._o v._o bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 23._o in_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n that_o by_o its_o canon_n when_o any_o person_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a 1603._o can._n 67._o 1603._o in_o any_o parish_n the_o minister_n or_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v resort_v unto_o he_o or_o she_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o know_v or_o probable_o suspect_v to_o be_v infectious_a to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n then_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o needful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rubric_n it_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n may_v use_v that_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n from_o both_o which_o passage_n although_o we_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o liberty_n yet_o for_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o accommodate_v our_o address_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o person_n we_o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v accurate_o with_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o people_n and_o further_o we_o note_v from_o that_o canon_n that_o although_o in_o prudence_n and_o kindness_n and_o christian_a duty_n the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o many_o case_n to_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o visit_v his_o charge_n especial_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v always_o her_o minister_n thereunto_o till_o he_o be_v certify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v its_o minister_n use_v such_o a_o capricio_n as_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o nicety_n in_o so_o serious_a and_o momentous_a a_o matter_n nor_o the_o people_n so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o part_n therein_o therefore_o so_o punctual_a be_v our_o church_n and_o moderate_a according_a to_o reason_n the_o canon_n only_o say_v the_o minister_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v resort_v etc._n etc._n excellent_a be_v the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o and_o

q._n elizabeth_n §_o 17._o 1559._o that_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n may_v clear_o be_v take_v away_o and_o firm_a belief_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n sure_o conceive_v of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v learn_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n when_o necessity_n require_v prompt_o comfort_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o man_n conscience_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o special_a study_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o dexterous_a to_o assist_v such_o as_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n at_o so_o needful_a a_o time_n §_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prepare_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o i_o pray_v 5._o c._n 8._o §._o 5._o say_v spalatensis_n what_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n can_v extreme_a unction_n have_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o may_v not_o be_v entire_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o no_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n mention_v as_o have_v the_o common_a and_o abide_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o extreme_a unction_n have_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v their_o recovery_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o different_a from_o which_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o or_o rare_o anel_v any_o with_o exorcesed_a oil_n on_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o which_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v off_o by_o degree_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o rubric_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n anoint_v they_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o breast_n only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v as_o with_o this_o visible_a oil_n thy_o body_n outward_o be_v anoint_v so_o god_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 182._o etc._n v._o alliance_n of_o d._n office_n p._n 182._o unto_o which_o ceremony_n of_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o use_n those_o repeat_v word_n of_o calvin_n may_v appear_v particular_o to_o refer_v and_o not_o general_o to_o other_o constitution_n among_o we_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n say_v he_o i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o tolerable_a trifle_n francofur_n trifle_n in_o anglic._n liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la in_o eptias-his_a duobus_fw-la verbis_fw-la experimo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 200._o anglis_fw-la francofur_n which_o two_o word_n as_o conscious_a that_o they_o be_v very_o brigose_a and_o severe_a if_o too_o general_o take_v therefore_o he_o soften_v they_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n by_o a_o apology_n by_o which_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v there_o have_v not_o be_v that_o purity_n which_o may_v be_v wish_v what_o he_o particular_o mean_v i_o suppose_v be_v express_v in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a protector_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n say_v he_o 8●_n he_o sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la non_fw-la proinde_fw-la damnanda_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la viz._n crisma_n &_o vnctionis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la prot._n angl._n ep._n 8●_n perhaps_o not_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v viz_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o only_a if_o he_o refer_v to_o how_o often_o have_v his_o severe_a follower_n be_v mistake_v §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o it_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n do_v 6._o do_v can._n 48._o 1603._o de_fw-fr donatistis_fw-la qui_fw-fr catholicorum_n corpora_fw-la sepel●ri_fw-la verabant_fw-la v._o optat._n mile●_n l._n 6._o 1._o confirm_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n herein_o provide_v that_o christian_a scpulture_n be_v decent_a honourable_a and_o religious_a as_o exeq._n quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la non_fw-la susce●erint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confessionis_fw-la eccles_n scpultura_fw-la negatur_fw-la rit_fw-fr rom._n de_fw-fr exeq._n become_v a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v assert_v our_o church_n well_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v obtain_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o the_o care_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a wherefore_o julian_n 49._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juliani_n imp._n ad_fw-la arsaicum_fw-la pontif._n ep._n 49._o who_o be_v a_o great_a bigot_n to_o gentilism_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o gentile_a high_a priest_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_n deportment_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n and_o by_o their_o care_n of_o burial_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a solemnity_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v forbid_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v rubric_n unbaptise_v v._o rubric_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o same_o be_v but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o burial_n office_n viz._n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n 19_o live_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la à_fw-la peccato_fw-la retrahantur_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n c._n 19_o that_o all_o may_v avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sign_n of_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o our_o church_n christian_a burial_n be_v not_o such_o a_o dumb_a show_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o shameful_a company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o matter_n though_o they_o keep_v by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o burial_n office_n christian_a people_n may_v be_v at_o once_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v unite_v in_o one_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n because_o also_o at_o death_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o incomplete_a therefore_o in_o our_o church_n we_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n stop_v and_o leave_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o extreme_n although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v often_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v without_o any_o superstition_n require_v or_o allow_v the_o body_n and_o coffin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n exeq_fw-fr water_n parochus_fw-la antequam_fw-la calaver_n efferatur_fw-la illud_fw-la aspergit_fw-la aq_fw-la ●_o benedictâ_fw-la rit_fw-fr ro._n de_fw-fr exeq_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o interrupt_v the_o worm_n we_o attribute_v no_o effect_n to_o the_o garment_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o those_o friar_n do_v who_o persuade_v people_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o habit_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n trental_n adore_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n which_o

and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n ●2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la access●t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la r●s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituat●r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la ●latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n

as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v ceremony_n wherein_o our_o church_n give_v account_v why_o some_o ceremony_n be_v put_v away_o namely_o because_o so_o far_o abuse_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o and_o avarice_n of_o other_o other_o be_v retain_v which_o our_o church_n judge_v be_v not_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v ceremony_n be_v preface_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o as_o our_o 30_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a reformation_n be_v sincere_o to_o remove_v what_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o corruption_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o may_v be_v useful_a when_o correct_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o abuse_n thus_o zanchy_a do_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v be_v not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v 7._o the_o same_o justice_n govern_v our_o moderation_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o not_o deny_v what_o be_v true_a of_o she_o that_o she_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o government_n she_o have_v very_o excellent_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o their_o devotion_n but_o how_o much_o she_o have_v in_o her_o superfluous_a additional_n build_v upon_o good_a foundation_n gold_n silver_n hay_o stubble_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o where_n better_o distinguish_v than_o in_o what_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reject_v and_o in_o what_o she_o have_v retain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v contradict_v the_o other_o part_n of_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o same_o have_v be_v frequent_o also_o show_v in_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n of_o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 1603._o be_v v._o canon_n 30._o 1603._o it_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n however_o corrupt_v and_o unsound_a which_o moderation_n the_o learned_a mede_n 77._o mede_n mede_n ep._n 77._o have_v note_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o however_o in_o their_o assumenta_fw-la they_o implicit_o and_o by_o consequent_a subvert_v they_o for_o which_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 364._o say_v answer_v to_o bishop_n of_o chalc._n p._n 364._o our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 320._o rome_n archb_a laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 320._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v any_o new_a faith_n or_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o only_o necessary_o and_o well_o reform_v from_o those_o superfluous_a addition_n and_o luxuriance_n which_o may_v have_v endanger_v our_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v perform_v wise_o in_o our_o reformation_n without_o destroy_v all_o root_n and_o branch_n namely_o by_o reserve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o only_o lop_n off_o such_o excrescency_n as_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o sincere_a intention_n at_o first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v since_o of_o manifest_a corruption_n neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a when_o most_o of_o those_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v and_o general_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o occasion_n they_o increase_v though_o we_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o error_n and_o corruption_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o require_v a_o very_a mature_a consideration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o casaubon_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 145._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145._o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o some_o protestant_n rash_o and_o ignorant_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o have_v do_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o opinion_n most_o papist_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n to_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o phanaticism_n among_o we_o §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o most_o of_o any_o opposite_a to_o popery_n how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o roman_a agent_n to_o raise_v of_o it_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v be_v artificial_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a instrument_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v from_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o how_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o vain_a and_o ungrateful_a jealousy_n of_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v appear_v real_o act_v by_o that_o interest_n not_o in_o intention_n but_o in_o event_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o seasonable_a work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o cast_v open_a those_o masquerade_n §_o 5._o some_o moderate_a caution_n here_o insert_v to_o prevent_v any_o unkind_a mistake_v §_o 6._o some_o objection_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n here_o answer_v §_o 7._o that_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n general_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n albeit_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n instance_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o twenty_o particular_n §_o 8._o particular_o how_o the_o quaker_n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n how_o ignorant_o soever_o in_o sundry_a instance_n §_o 9_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n these_o progress_n common_o be_v make_v towards_o popery_n by_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v say_v confirm_v by_o other_o rational_a proof_n §_o 11._o some_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a son_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v think_v thus_o concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eventual_a conspiracy_n §_o 12._o a_o easy_a divination_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v reject_v when_o so_o fair_o and_o often_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a close_o to_o such_o as_o this_o address_n most_o do_v concern_v §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a acknowledge_v the_o very_a excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v she_o be_v reproach_v with_o most_o unjust_a censure_n of_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o know_a policy_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n to_o cause_v their_o agent_n among_o ourselves_o who_o they_o use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n to_o cry_v out_o popery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o papal_a interest_n themselves_o wherefore_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v use_v the_o separatist_n with_o the_o more_o unperceivable_a disguise_n and_o success_n to_o undermine_v our_o constitution_n these_o also_o have_v be_v inspire_v to_o blast_v with_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n what_o be_v right_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o write_n and_o private_a insinuation_n of_o dissenter_n be_v full_a of_o this_o charge_n in_o a_o joint_a design_n to_o disgrace_v our_o communion_n and_o to_o exasperate_v other_o protestant_n against_o we_o some_o of_o those_o exceptor_n run_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n as_o to_o count_v church_n bell_n godfather_n church_a

be_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o if_o we_o compare_v lessius_fw-la suarez_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o mr._n white_a of_o obedience_n and_o government_n with_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n and_o many_o other_o republican_n since_o wherein_o both_o sort_n as_o rival_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o some_o gallant_n do_v by_o foolish_a woman_n flatter_v they_o so_o long_o into_o a_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o great_a that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v intolerable_a and_o ungovernable_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o contain_v from_o high_o commend_v 4._o commend_v quem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sic_fw-la doctè_fw-la sie_n verificè_fw-la sic_fw-la suaviter_fw-la disputarit_fw-mi commentar_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n bas_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expel_v fol_z 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o his_o admirable_o vilify_a the_o power_n of_o king_n thus_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o that_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o mighty_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o oppose_v king_n 3._o king_n jos_n antiq_fw-la l_o 17._o c._n 3._o so_o true_a be_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o 15._o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 15._o of_o some_o protestant_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o worst_a principle_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o both_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bigot_z and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o fright_a and_o transport_v reformist_n have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n 20._o i_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o relate_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o relative_n duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o in_o their_o monastical_a vow_n absolve_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v many_o principle_n of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o separatist_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a bishop_n and_o people_n their_o very_a division_n how_o do_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n one_o from_o another_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o moderate_a church_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a king_n be_v of_o the_o same_o protestant_n and_o reform_a interest_n beside_o the_o danger_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n by_o their_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a separation_n so_o many_o and_o more_o may_v be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o relative_n duty_n §_o 8._o among_o other_o sect_n it_o will_v grieve_v any_o one_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o seduce_v into_o the_o silly_a herd_n of_o quaker_n a_o sect_n into_o which_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v drain_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o common_a shore_n in_o the_o invent_v and_o propagate_a which_o even_o satan_n and_o the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v club_a their_o utmost_a art_n possess_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o according_a to_o which_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o prudent_a command_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a illumination_n from_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o say_n so_o this_o one_o enthusiastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o opinion_n of_o such_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a contrivance_n and_o suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o lift_v up_o silly_a people_n above_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o sober_a principle_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o regular_a authority_n fit_v to_o possess_v such_o with_o a_o lusty_a pride_n and_o bewitch_v conceit_n of_o themselves_o a_o incorrigible_a moroseness_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o intolerable_a censoriousness_n a_o sordid_a scorn_n of_o whatever_o be_v in_o just_a place_n above_o they_o and_o wonderful_o dispose_v such_o for_o popery_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n the_o work_n be_v sufficient_o do_v then_o if_o any_o arch-emissary_n from_o rome_n will_v come_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o a_o show_n of_o extreme_a authority_n and_o humour_n this_o people_n still_o in_o their_o outrageous_a clamour_n against_o our_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quake_a and_o groan_v intolerable_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o street_n as_o some_o have_v do_v sound_o be-dunged_n with_o calumny_n and_o filth_n such_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v any_o romish_a tenet_n as_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o act_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o common_a author_n of_o our_o division_n be_v such_o plain_a attest_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o suppose_v few_o consider_v person_n question_v it_o some_o long_o since_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n where_o there_o abound_v most_o popish_a priest_n and_o recusant_n there_o this_o upstart_n sect_n of_o quaker_n first_o spring_v up_o send_v thence_o their_o emissary_n two_o by_o two_o into_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n enter_v the_o ark_n by_o couple_n beside_o which_o many_o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o effect_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o delusion_n which_o so_o successful_o obtain_v among_o they_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o of_o all_o sect_n these_o be_v the_o most_o antipode_n to_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o who_o tenet_n more_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n instead_o of_o which_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o set_v up_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o light_n within_o they_o which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n the_o only_a guide_n unto_o perfection_n 1._o perfection_n perfectos_fw-la se_fw-la appellantes_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la electionis_fw-la de_fw-fr valentinianis_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v the_o one_o even_o unto_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o to_o be_v above_o all_o need_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o none_o come_v so_o near_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v very_o much_o like_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o dean_n stillingfleet_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o join_v with_o the_o severe_a romanist_n in_o their_o reproach_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o villfy_v her_o clergy_n who_o they_o will_v have_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n 6._o by_o refuse_v all_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n such_o papist_n will_v have_v 7._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v leave_v unacknowledged_a which_o be_v another_o principal_a preparation_n for_o the_o own_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o assist_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n and_o pretend_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o fight_v by_o that_o principle_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n and_o country_n undefended_a that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o consequent_o that_o opinion_n lead_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o serve_v his_o design_n by_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n so_o many_o will_v never_o oppose_v he_o by_o arm_n whereas_o they_o who_o bound_v can_v also_o loose_a and_o the_o same_o agent_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n also_o which_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v contain_v will_v be_v the_o more_o furious_a a_o specimen_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o which_o fury_n we_o experience_n in_o the_o keen_a violence_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v as_o a_o very_a sharp_a sword_n upon_o sundry_a slight_a occasion_n and_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v a_o people_n to_o slaughter_n then_o down_o dagon_n then_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o must_v be_v the_o sampson_n and_o like_o pope_n pius_n 5._o in_o his_o